| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
καὶ Ἀρταξέρξης ὁ τῶν Μήδων παρέλαβε τὴν βασιλείαν. καὶ Δαρεῖος πλήρης τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ ἔνδοξος ἐν γήρει· |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
καὶ (G2532) Ἀρταξέρξης (L1285) ὁ (G3588) τῶν (G3588) Μήδων (L6427) παρέλαβε (G3880) τὴν (G3588) βασιλείαν. (G932) καὶ (G2532) Δαρεῖος (L2448) πλήρης (G4134) τῶν (G3588) ἡμερῶν (G2250) καὶ (G2532) ἔνδοξος (G1741) ἐν (G1722) γήρει· (G1094) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
(World English Bible Daniel 5:31) Darius the Mede received the kingdom, being about sixty-two years old. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
Dariusz zaś, Med, liczący sześćdziesiąt dwa lata, otrzymał królestwo. (Daniel 6:1 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
καὶ |
Ἀρταξέρξης |
ὁ |
τῶν |
Μήδων |
παρέλαβε |
τὴν |
βασιλείαν. |
Καὶ |
Δαρεῖος |
πλήρης |
τῶν |
ἡμερῶν |
καὶ |
ἔνδοξος |
ἐν |
γήρει· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
καί |
Ἀρταξέρξης |
ὁ |
ὁ |
Μῆδος |
παραλαμβάνω |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
καί |
Δαρεῖος |
πλήρης |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
καί |
ἔνδοξος |
ἐν |
γῆρας |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
i, również |
Artakserkses |
— |
— |
Medon |
brać ze sobą, przyjmować; akceptować |
— |
królestwo; panowanie |
i, również |
Dareios |
pełny, napełniony; całkowity |
— |
dzień; pełna doba |
i, również |
wspaniały, szacowny, wybitny |
w, wewnątrz |
starość |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
(G2532) |
(L1285) |
(G3588) |
(G3588) |
(L6427) |
(G3880) |
(G3588) |
(G932) |
(G2532) |
(L2448) |
(G4134) |
(G3588) |
(G2250) |
(G2532) |
(G1741) |
(G1722) |
(G1094) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
kai\ |
*)artaXe/rXEs |
o( |
tO=n |
*mE/dOn |
pare/labe |
tE\n |
basilei/an. |
*kai\ |
*darei=os |
plE/rEs |
tO=n |
E(merO=n |
kai\ |
e)/ndoXos |
e)n |
gE/rei· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
kai |
artaXerXEs |
ho |
tOn |
mEdOn |
parelabe |
tEn |
basileian. |
kai |
dareios |
plErEs |
tOn |
hEmerOn |
kai |
endoXos |
en |
gErei· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
C |
N1M_NSM |
RA_NSM |
RA_GPM |
N2_GPM |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
C |
N2_NSM |
A3H_NSM |
RA_GPF |
N1A_GPF |
C |
A1B_NSM |
P |
N3_DSN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
and |
|
the (nom) |
the (gen) |
Medes (gen) |
he/she/it-TAKE-ed-ALONG |
the (acc) |
kingdom (acc) |
and |
|
full ([Adj] nom) |
the (gen) |
days (gen) |
and |
glorious ([Adj] nom) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
old age (dat) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
and |
Artaxerxēs |
the |
the |
Mēdos |
take along |
the |
realm |
and |
Dareios |
full |
the |
day |
and |
glorious |
in |
old age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_1_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
καὶ κατέστησε σατράπας ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἑπτὰ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
καὶ (G2532) κατέστησε (G2525) σατράπας (L8249) ἑκατὸν (G1540) εἴκοσι (G1501) ἑπτὰ (G2033) ἐπὶ (G1909) πάσης (G3956) τῆς (G3588) βασιλείας (G932) αὐτοῦ (G846) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:1) It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom one hundred twenty satraps, who should be throughout the whole kingdom; |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
Spodobało się ustanowić Dariuszowi nad państwem stu dwudziestu satrapów, którzy mieli przebywać w całym królestwie, (Daniel 6:2 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
καὶ |
κατέστησε |
σατράπας |
ἑκατὸν |
εἴκοσι |
ἑπτὰ |
ἐπὶ |
πάσης |
τῆς |
βασιλείας |
αὐτοῦ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
καί |
καθίστημι |
σατράπης |
ἑκατόν |
εἴκοσι |
ἑπτά |
ἐπί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
i, również |
ustanowić, wyznaczyć |
satrapa |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
siedem |
na, nad, w czasie, za |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
— |
królestwo; panowanie |
on, ona, ono |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
(G2532) |
(G2525) |
(L8249) |
(G1540) |
(G1501) |
(G2033) |
(G1909) |
(G3956) |
(G3588) |
(G932) |
(G846) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
kai\ |
kate/stEse |
satra/pas |
e(kato\n |
ei)/kosi |
e(pta\ |
e)pi\ |
pa/sEs |
tE=s |
basilei/as |
au)tou= |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
kai |
katestEse |
satrapas |
hekaton |
eikosi |
hepta |
epi |
pasEs |
tEs |
basileias |
autu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
C |
VHI_AAI3S |
N1M_APM |
M |
M |
M |
P |
A1S_GSF |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
and |
he/she/it-ENABLE-ed |
|
hundred |
icons (dat); twenty |
seven |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
every (gen) |
the (gen) |
kingdom (gen), kingdoms (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
and |
establish |
satrap |
hundred |
twenty |
seven |
in |
all |
the |
realm |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_2_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
καὶ ἐπ’ αὐτῶν ἄνδρας τρεῖς ἡγουμένους αὐτῶν, καὶ Δανιηλ εἷς ἦν τῶν τριῶν ἀνδρῶν |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
καὶ (G2532) ἐπ’ (G1909) αὐτῶν (G846) ἄνδρας (G435) τρεῖς (G5140) ἡγουμένους (G2233) αὐτῶν, (G846) καὶ (G2532) Δανιηλ (G1158) εἷς (G1520) ἦν (G1510) τῶν (G3588) τριῶν (G5140) ἀνδρῶν (G435) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:2) and over them three presidents, of whom Daniel was one; that these satraps might give account to them, and that the king should have no damage. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
nad nimi zaś trzech zwierzchników - jednym z nich był Daniel - którym satrapowie składali sprawozdania, by nie obciążać króla. (Daniel 6:3 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
καὶ |
ἐπ’ |
αὐτῶν |
ἄνδρας |
τρεῖς |
ἡγουμένους |
αὐτῶν, |
καὶ |
Δανιηλ |
εἷς |
ἦν |
τῶν |
τριῶν |
ἀνδρῶν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
καί |
ἐπί |
αὐτός |
ἀνήρ |
τρεῖς |
ἡγέομαι |
αὐτός |
καί |
Δανιήλ |
εἷς |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
τρεῖς |
ἀνήρ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
i, również |
na, nad, w czasie, za |
on, ona, ono |
mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony |
trzy |
kierować, stać na czele; uważać, sądzić |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
Daniel |
jeden |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
— |
trzy |
mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
(G2532) |
(G1909) |
(G846) |
(G435) |
(G5140) |
(G2233) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(G1158) |
(G1520) |
(G1510) |
(G3588) |
(G5140) |
(G435) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
kai\ |
e)p’ |
au)tO=n |
a)/ndras |
trei=s |
E(goume/nous |
au)tO=n, |
kai\ |
*daniEl |
ei(=s |
E)=n |
tO=n |
triO=n |
a)ndrO=n |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
kai |
ep’ |
autOn |
andras |
treis |
hEgumenus |
autOn, |
kai |
daniEl |
heis |
En |
tOn |
triOn |
andrOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
C |
P |
RD_GPM |
N3_APM |
A3_APM |
V2_PMPAPM |
RD_GPM |
C |
N_NSM |
A3_NSM |
V9I_IAI3S |
RA_GPM |
A3_GPM |
N3_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
and |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
them/same (gen) |
men, husbands (acc) |
three (acc, nom) |
while being-DEEM-ed (acc) |
them/same (gen) |
and |
Daniel (indecl) |
one (nom) |
he/she/it-was |
the (gen) |
three (gen) |
men, husbands (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
and |
in |
he |
man |
three |
lead |
he |
and |
Daniēl |
one |
be |
the |
three |
man |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_3_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
ὑπὲρ πάντας ἔχων ἐξουσίαν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ. καὶ Δανιηλ ἦν ἐνδεδυμένος πορφύραν καὶ μέγας καὶ ἔνδοξος ἔναντι Δαρείου τοῦ βασιλέως, καθότι ἦν ἔνδοξος καὶ ἐπιστήμων καὶ συνετός, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ εὐοδούμενος ἐν ταῖς πραγματείαις τοῦ βασιλέως, αἷς ἔπρασσε. τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐβουλεύσατο καταστῆσαι τὸν Δανιηλ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς δύο ἄνδρας, οὓς κατέστησε μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σατράπας ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἑπτά. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
ὑπὲρ (G5228) πάντας (G3956) ἔχων (G2192) ἐξουσίαν (G1849) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) βασιλείᾳ. (G932) καὶ (G2532) Δανιηλ (G1158) ἦν (G1510) ἐνδεδυμένος (G1746) πορφύραν (G4209) καὶ (G2532) μέγας (G3173) καὶ (G2532) ἔνδοξος (G1741) ἔναντι (G1725) Δαρείου (L2448) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλέως, (G935) καθότι (G2530) ἦν (G1510) ἔνδοξος (G1741) καὶ (G2532) ἐπιστήμων (G1990) καὶ (G2532) συνετός, (G4908) καὶ (G2532) πνεῦμα (G4151) ἅγιον (G40) ἐν (G1722) αὐτῷ, (G846) καὶ (G2532) εὐοδούμενος (G2137) ἐν (G1722) ταῖς (G3588) πραγματείαις (G4230) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλέως, (G935) αἷς (G3739) ἔπρασσε. (G4238) τότε (G5119) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) ἐβουλεύσατο (G1011) καταστῆσαι (G2525) τὸν (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) ἐπὶ (G1909) πάσης (G3956) τῆς (G3588) βασιλείας (G932) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) τοὺς (G3588) δύο (G1417) ἄνδρας, (G435) οὓς (G3739) κατέστησε (G2525) μετ’ (G3326) αὐτοῦ, (G846) καὶ (G2532) σατράπας (L8249) ἑκατὸν (G1540) εἴκοσι (G1501) ἑπτά. (G2033) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:3) Then this Daniel was distinguished above the presidents and the satraps, because an excellent spirit was in him; and the king thought to set him over the whole realm. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
Daniel zaś przewyższał zwierzchników i satrapów, posiadał bowiem niezwykłego ducha. Król zamierzał ustanowić go nad całym królestwem. (Daniel 6:4 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
ὑπὲρ |
πάντας |
ἔχων |
ἐξουσίαν |
ἐν |
τῇ |
βασιλείᾳ. |
καὶ |
Δανιηλ |
ἦν |
ἐνδεδυμένος |
πορφύραν |
καὶ |
μέγας |
καὶ |
ἔνδοξος |
ἔναντι |
Δαρείου |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως, |
καθότι |
ἦν |
ἔνδοξος |
καὶ |
ἐπιστήμων |
καὶ |
συνετός, |
καὶ |
πνεῦμα |
ἅγιον |
ἐν |
αὐτῷ, |
καὶ |
εὐοδούμενος |
ἐν |
ταῖς |
πραγματείαις |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως, |
αἷς |
ἔπρασσε. |
τότε |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
ἐβουλεύσατο |
καταστῆσαι |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
ἐπὶ |
πάσης |
τῆς |
βασιλείας |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
δύο |
ἄνδρας, |
οὓς |
κατέστησε |
μετ’ |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
σατράπας |
ἑκατὸν |
εἴκοσι |
ἑπτά. |
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
ὑπέρ |
πᾶς |
ἔχω |
ἐξουσία |
ἐν |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
καί |
Δανιήλ |
εἰμί |
ἐνδύω |
πορφύρα |
καί |
μέγας |
καί |
ἔνδοξος |
ἔναντι |
Δαρεῖος |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
καθότι |
εἰμί |
ἔνδοξος |
καί |
ἐπιστήμων |
καί |
συνετός |
καί |
πνεῦμα |
ἅγιος |
ἐν |
αὐτός |
καί |
εὐοδόω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
πραγματεία |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
ὅς |
πράσσω |
τότε |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
βουλεύω |
καθίστημι |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
ἐπί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
αὐτός |
καί |
ὁ |
δύο |
ἀνήρ |
ὅς |
καθίστημι |
μετά |
αὐτός |
καί |
σατράπης |
ἑκατόν |
εἴκοσι |
ἑπτά |
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
nad, ponad; z powodu |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć |
władza wyboru, swoboda; upoważnienie, autorytet |
w, wewnątrz |
— |
królestwo; panowanie |
i, również |
Daniel |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
przyoblec |
purpura |
i, również |
wielki, ogromny |
i, również |
wspaniały, szacowny, wybitny |
przed, wcześniej |
Dareios |
— |
król; przywódca |
ponieważ, skoro |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
wspaniały, szacowny, wybitny |
i, również |
rozumny, doświadczony |
i, również |
roztropny, rozumny |
i, również |
duch, tchnienie; istota duchowa; w NT: Duch Święty |
święty, prawy |
w, wewnątrz |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
dobrze poprowadzić w podróży, zapewnić pomyślność |
w, wewnątrz |
— |
zajęcie, interes; handel |
— |
król; przywódca |
który, która, które |
czynić, robić |
wtedy, wówczas |
— |
król; przywódca |
roztrząsać w sobie, rozważać; uchwalać |
ustanowić, wyznaczyć |
— |
Daniel |
na, nad, w czasie, za |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
— |
królestwo; panowanie |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
— |
dwa |
mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony |
który, która, które |
ustanowić, wyznaczyć |
z, razem z; po, następnie |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
satrapa |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
siedem |
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
(G5228) |
(G3956) |
(G2192) |
(G1849) |
(G1722) |
(G3588) |
(G932) |
(G2532) |
(G1158) |
(G1510) |
(G1746) |
(G4209) |
(G2532) |
(G3173) |
(G2532) |
(G1741) |
(G1725) |
(L2448) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2530) |
(G1510) |
(G1741) |
(G2532) |
(G1990) |
(G2532) |
(G4908) |
(G2532) |
(G4151) |
(G40) |
(G1722) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(G2137) |
(G1722) |
(G3588) |
(G4230) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G3739) |
(G4238) |
(G5119) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G1011) |
(G2525) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G1909) |
(G3956) |
(G3588) |
(G932) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(G3588) |
(G1417) |
(G435) |
(G3739) |
(G2525) |
(G3326) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(L8249) |
(G1540) |
(G1501) |
(G2033) |
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
u(pe\r |
pa/ntas |
e)/CHOn |
e)Xousi/an |
e)n |
tE=| |
basilei/a|. |
kai\ |
*daniEl |
E)=n |
e)ndedume/nos |
porfu/ran |
kai\ |
me/gas |
kai\ |
e)/ndoXos |
e)/nanti |
*darei/ou |
tou= |
basile/Os, |
kaTo/ti |
E)=n |
e)/ndoXos |
kai\ |
e)pistE/mOn |
kai\ |
suneto/s, |
kai\ |
pneu=ma |
a(/gion |
e)n |
au)tO=|, |
kai\ |
eu)odou/menos |
e)n |
tai=s |
pragmatei/ais |
tou= |
basile/Os, |
ai(=s |
e)/prasse. |
to/te |
o( |
basileu\s |
e)bouleu/sato |
katastE=sai |
to\n |
*daniEl |
e)pi\ |
pa/sEs |
tE=s |
basilei/as |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
tou\s |
du/o |
a)/ndras, |
ou(\s |
kate/stEse |
met’ |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
satra/pas |
e(kato\n |
ei)/kosi |
e(pta/. |
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
hyper |
pantas |
eCHOn |
eXusian |
en |
tE |
basileia. |
kai |
daniEl |
En |
endedymenos |
porfyran |
kai |
megas |
kai |
endoXos |
enanti |
dareiu |
tu |
basileOs, |
kaToti |
En |
endoXos |
kai |
epistEmOn |
kai |
synetos, |
kai |
pneuma |
hagion |
en |
autO, |
kai |
euodumenos |
en |
tais |
pragmateiais |
tu |
basileOs, |
hais |
eprasse. |
tote |
ho |
basileus |
ebuleusato |
katastEsai |
ton |
daniEl |
epi |
pasEs |
tEs |
basileias |
autu |
kai |
tus |
dyo |
andras, |
hus |
katestEse |
met’ |
autu, |
kai |
satrapas |
hekaton |
eikosi |
hepta. |
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
P |
A3_APM |
V1_PAPNSM |
N1A_ASF |
P |
RA_DSF |
N1A_DSF |
C |
N_NSM |
V9I_IAI3S |
VM_XPPNSM |
N1A_ASF |
C |
A1P_NSM |
C |
A1B_NSM |
P |
N2_GSM |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
D |
V9I_IAI3S |
A1B_NSM |
C |
A3N_NSM |
C |
A1_NSM |
C |
N3M_NSN |
A1A_NSN |
P |
RD_DSM |
C |
V4_PMPNSM |
P |
RA_DPF |
N1A_DPF |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
RR_DPF |
V1I_IAI3S |
D |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
VAI_AMI3S |
VA_AAN |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
P |
A1S_GSF |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
RD_GSM |
C |
RA_APM |
M |
N3_APM |
RR_APM |
VHI_AAI3S |
P |
RD_GSM |
C |
N1M_APM |
M |
M |
M |
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
above (+acc), on behalf of (+gen) |
all (acc) |
while HAVE-ing (nom) |
authority (acc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
kingdom (dat) |
and |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/she/it-was |
having-been-CLOTHE-ed (nom) |
purple (acc); purple ([Adj] acc) |
and |
great ([Adj] nom) |
and |
glorious ([Adj] nom) |
before (+gen) |
|
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
as |
he/she/it-was |
glorious ([Adj] nom) |
and |
expert ([Adj] nom) |
and |
insightful/discerning ([Adj] nom) |
and |
spirit (nom|acc|voc) |
holy ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
him/it/same (dat) |
and |
while being-PROSPER-ed (nom) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
practical matters (dat) |
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
who/whom/which (dat) |
he/she/it-was-ACT-ing |
then |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
he/she/it-was-???-ed |
to-ENABLE, be-you(sg)-ENABLE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ENABLE (opt) |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
every (gen) |
the (gen) |
kingdom (gen), kingdoms (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
the (acc) |
two (nom, acc, gen) |
men, husbands (acc) |
who/whom/which (acc) |
he/she/it-ENABLE-ed |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
|
hundred |
icons (dat); twenty |
seven |
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
over |
all |
have |
authority |
in |
the |
realm |
and |
Daniēl |
be |
dress in |
purple |
and |
great |
and |
glorious |
next to |
Dareios |
the |
monarch |
in that |
be |
glorious |
and |
expert |
and |
comprehending |
and |
spirit |
holy |
in |
he |
and |
prosper |
in |
the |
practicality |
the |
monarch |
who |
act |
at that |
the |
monarch |
intend |
establish |
the |
Daniēl |
in |
all |
the |
realm |
he |
and |
the |
two |
man |
who |
establish |
with |
he |
and |
satrap |
hundred |
twenty |
seven |
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_35 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_36 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_37 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_38 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_39 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_40 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_41 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_42 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_43 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_44 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_45 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_46 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_47 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_48 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_49 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_50 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_51 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_52 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_53 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_54 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_55 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_56 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_57 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_58 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_59 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_60 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_61 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_62 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_63 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_64 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_65 |
Dn(LXX)_6_4_66 |
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
ὅτε δὲ ἐβουλεύσατο ὁ βασιλεὺς καταστῆσαι τὸν Δανιηλ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, τότε βουλὴν καὶ γνώμην ἐβουλεύσαντο ἐν ἑαυτοῖς οἱ δύο νεανίσκοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες, ἐπεὶ οὐδεμίαν ἁμαρτίαν οὐδὲ ἄγνοιαν ηὕρισκον κατὰ τοῦ Δανιηλ περὶ ἧς κατηγορήσουσιν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
ὅτε (G3753) δὲ (G1161) ἐβουλεύσατο (G1011) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) καταστῆσαι (G2525) τὸν (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) ἐπὶ (G1909) πάσης (G3956) τῆς (G3588) βασιλείας (G932) αὐτοῦ, (G846) τότε (G5119) βουλὴν (G1012) καὶ (G2532) γνώμην (G1106) ἐβουλεύσαντο (G1011) ἐν (G1722) ἑαυτοῖς (G1438) οἱ (G3588) δύο (G1417) νεανίσκοι (G3495) πρὸς (G4314) ἀλλήλους (G240) λέγοντες, (G3004) ἐπεὶ (G1893) οὐδεμίαν (G3762) ἁμαρτίαν (G266) οὐδὲ (G3761) ἄγνοιαν (G52) ηὕρισκον (G2147) κατὰ (G2596) τοῦ (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) περὶ (G4012) ἧς (G3739) κατηγορήσουσιν (G2723) αὐτοῦ (G846) πρὸς (G4314) τὸν (G3588) βασιλέα, (G935) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:4) Then the presidents and the satraps sought to find occasion against Daniel as touching the kingdom; but they could find no occasion nor fault, because he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
Wobec tego zwierzchnicy i satrapowie usiłowali znaleźć podstawę do oskarżenia Daniela w sprawach królestwa. Nie mogli jednak znaleźć podstawy ani żadnego wykroczenia, bo był on wierny i nie można było w nim znaleźć żadnego zaniedbania ani błędu. (Daniel 6:5 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
ὅτε |
δὲ |
ἐβουλεύσατο |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
καταστῆσαι |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
ἐπὶ |
πάσης |
τῆς |
βασιλείας |
αὐτοῦ, |
τότε |
βουλὴν |
καὶ |
γνώμην |
ἐβουλεύσαντο |
ἐν |
ἑαυτοῖς |
οἱ |
δύο |
νεανίσκοι |
πρὸς |
ἀλλήλους |
λέγοντες, |
ἐπεὶ |
οὐδεμίαν |
ἁμαρτίαν |
οὐδὲ |
ἄγνοιαν |
ηὕρισκον |
κατὰ |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ |
περὶ |
ἧς |
κατηγορήσουσιν |
αὐτοῦ |
πρὸς |
τὸν |
βασιλέα, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
ὅτε |
δέ |
βουλεύω |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
καθίστημι |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
ἐπί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
αὐτός |
τότε |
βουλή |
καί |
γνώμη |
βουλεύω |
ἐν |
ἑαυτοῦ |
ὁ |
δύο |
νεανίσκος |
πρός |
ἀλλήλων |
λέγω |
ἐπεί |
οὐδείς |
ἁμαρτία |
οὐδέ |
ἄγνοια |
εὑρίσκω |
κατά |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
περί |
ὅς |
κατηγορέω |
αὐτός |
πρός |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
kiedy, gdy, podczas, gdy ilekroć |
lecz; zaś, natomiast |
roztrząsać w sobie, rozważać; uchwalać |
— |
król; przywódca |
ustanowić, wyznaczyć |
— |
Daniel |
na, nad, w czasie, za |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
— |
królestwo; panowanie |
on, ona, ono |
wtedy, wówczas |
rada, zamysł; wola, plan |
i, również |
zdolność myślenia, rozum; wola |
roztrząsać w sobie, rozważać; uchwalać |
w, wewnątrz |
siebie samego/samej; nawzajem |
— |
dwa |
młodzieniec |
do, ku' dla; przy, obok |
siebie nawzajem |
mówić, powiedzieć |
kiedy, odkąd; skoro, ponieważ |
nikt, nic; żaden |
grzech, wina |
ani, również nie |
niewiedza; nieświadomość moralna |
znaleźć |
wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według |
— |
Daniel |
o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) |
który, która, które |
oskarżać |
on, ona, ono |
do, ku' dla; przy, obok |
— |
król; przywódca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
(G3753) |
(G1161) |
(G1011) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2525) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G1909) |
(G3956) |
(G3588) |
(G932) |
(G846) |
(G5119) |
(G1012) |
(G2532) |
(G1106) |
(G1011) |
(G1722) |
(G1438) |
(G3588) |
(G1417) |
(G3495) |
(G4314) |
(G240) |
(G3004) |
(G1893) |
(G3762) |
(G266) |
(G3761) |
(G52) |
(G2147) |
(G2596) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G4012) |
(G3739) |
(G2723) |
(G846) |
(G4314) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
o(/te |
de\ |
e)bouleu/sato |
o( |
basileu\s |
katastE=sai |
to\n |
*daniEl |
e)pi\ |
pa/sEs |
tE=s |
basilei/as |
au)tou=, |
to/te |
boulE\n |
kai\ |
gnO/mEn |
e)bouleu/santo |
e)n |
e(autoi=s |
oi( |
du/o |
neani/skoi |
pro\s |
a)llE/lous |
le/gontes, |
e)pei\ |
ou)demi/an |
a(marti/an |
ou)de\ |
a)/gnoian |
Eu(/riskon |
kata\ |
tou= |
*daniEl |
peri\ |
E(=s |
katEgorE/sousin |
au)tou= |
pro\s |
to\n |
basile/a, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
hote |
de |
ebuleusato |
ho |
basileus |
katastEsai |
ton |
daniEl |
epi |
pasEs |
tEs |
basileias |
autu, |
tote |
bulEn |
kai |
gnOmEn |
ebuleusanto |
en |
heautois |
hoi |
dyo |
neaniskoi |
pros |
allElus |
legontes, |
epei |
udemian |
hamartian |
ude |
agnoian |
hEuriskon |
kata |
tu |
daniEl |
peri |
hEs |
katEgorEsusin |
autu |
pros |
ton |
basilea, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
D |
x |
VAI_AMI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
VA_AAN |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
P |
A1S_GSF |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
RD_GSM |
D |
N1_ASF |
C |
N1_ASF |
VAI_AMI3P |
P |
RD_DPM |
RA_NPM |
M |
N2_NPM |
P |
RD_APM |
V1_PAPNPM |
C |
A1A_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
C |
N1A_ASF |
V1I_IAI3P |
P |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
P |
RR_GSF |
VF_FAI3P |
RD_GSM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N3V_ASM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
when |
Yet |
he/she/it-was-???-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
to-ENABLE, be-you(sg)-ENABLE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ENABLE (opt) |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
every (gen) |
the (gen) |
kingdom (gen), kingdoms (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
then |
plan/intention (acc) |
and |
knowledge-based determination (acc) |
they-were-???-ed |
in/among/by (+dat) |
selves (dat) |
the (nom) |
two (nom, acc, gen) |
young men (nom|voc) |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
one another (acc) |
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc) |
since |
not one (acc) |
sin (acc) |
neither/nor |
ignorance (acc) |
I-was-FIND-ing, they-were-FIND-ing |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
about (+acc,+gen) |
who/whom/which (gen) |
they-will-ACCUSE, going-to-ACCUSE (fut ptcp) (dat) |
him/it/same (gen) |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (acc) |
king (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
when |
though |
intend |
the |
monarch |
establish |
the |
Daniēl |
in |
all |
the |
realm |
he |
at that |
intent |
and |
resolve |
intend |
in |
of himself |
the |
two |
young man |
to |
one another |
tell |
since |
no one |
sin |
not even |
ignorance |
find |
down |
the |
Daniēl |
about |
who |
accuse |
he |
to |
the |
monarch |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_35 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_36 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_37 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_38 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_39 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_40 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_41 |
Dn(LXX)_6_5_42 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
καὶ εἶπαν Δεῦτε στήσωμεν ὁρισμὸν καθ’ ἑαυτῶν ὅτι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀξιώσει ἀξίωμα καὶ οὐ μὴ εὔξηται εὐχὴν ἀπὸ παντὸς θεοῦ ἕως ἡμερῶν τριάκοντα, ἀλλ’ ἢ παρὰ Δαρείου τοῦ βασιλέως· εἰ δὲ μή, ἀποθανεῖται· ἵνα ἡττήσωσι τὸν Δανιηλ ἐναντίον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ῥιφῇ εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων. ᾔδεισαν γὰρ ὅτι Δανιηλ προσεύχεται καὶ δεῖται κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
καὶ (G2532) εἶπαν (G2036) Δεῦτε (G1205) στήσωμεν (G2476) ὁρισμὸν (L7053) καθ’ (G2596) ἑαυτῶν (G1438) ὅτι (G3754) πᾶς (G3956) ἄνθρωπος (G444) οὐκ (G3756) ἀξιώσει (G515) ἀξίωμα (L931) καὶ (G2532) οὐ (G3756) μὴ (G3361) εὔξηται (G2172) εὐχὴν (G2171) ἀπὸ (G575) παντὸς (G3956) θεοῦ (G2316) ἕως (G2193) ἡμερῶν (G2250) τριάκοντα, (G5144) ἀλλ’ (G235) ἢ (G2228) παρὰ (G3844) Δαρείου (L2448) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλέως· (G935) εἰ (G1487) δὲ (G1161) μή, (G3361) ἀποθανεῖται· (G599) ἵνα (G2443) ἡττήσωσι (G2274) τὸν (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) ἐναντίον (G1726) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλέως, (G935) καὶ (G2532) ῥιφῇ (G4496) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) λάκκον (L5848) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων. (G3023) ᾔδεισαν (G1492) γὰρ (G1063) ὅτι (G3754) Δανιηλ (G1158) προσεύχεται (G4336) καὶ (G2532) δεῖται (G1210) κυρίου (G2962) τοῦ (G3588) θεοῦ (G2316) αὐτοῦ (G846) τρὶς (G5151) τῆς (G3588) ἡμέρας. (G2250) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:5) Then these men said, We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him concerning the law of his God. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
Ludzie ci powiedzieli: «Nie znajdziemy żadnego zarzutu przeciw Danielowi, jeśli nie wysuniemy przeciw niemu oskarżenia wziętego z kultu jego Boga». (Daniel 6:6 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
καὶ |
εἶπαν |
Δεῦτε |
στήσωμεν |
ὁρισμὸν |
καθ’ |
ἑαυτῶν |
ὅτι |
πᾶς |
ἄνθρωπος |
οὐκ |
ἀξιώσει |
ἀξίωμα |
καὶ |
οὐ |
μὴ |
εὔξηται |
εὐχὴν |
ἀπὸ |
παντὸς |
θεοῦ |
ἕως |
ἡμερῶν |
τριάκοντα, |
ἀλλ’ |
ἢ |
παρὰ |
Δαρείου |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως· |
εἰ |
δὲ |
μή, |
ἀποθανεῖται· |
ἵνα |
ἡττήσωσι |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
ἐναντίον |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως, |
καὶ |
ῥιφῇ |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
τῶν |
λεόντων. |
ᾔδεισαν |
γὰρ |
ὅτι |
Δανιηλ |
προσεύχεται |
καὶ |
δεῖται |
κυρίου |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ |
αὐτοῦ |
τρὶς |
τῆς |
ἡμέρας. |
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
καί |
ἔπω |
δεῦτε |
ἵστημι |
ὁρισμός |
κατά |
ἑαυτοῦ |
ὅτι |
πᾶς |
ἄνθρωπος |
οὐ |
ἀξιόω |
ἀξίωμα |
καί |
οὐ |
μή |
εὔχομαι |
εὐχή |
ἀπό |
πᾶς |
θεός |
ἕως |
ἡμέρα |
τριάκοντα |
ἀλλά |
ἤ |
παρά |
Δαρεῖος |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
εἰ |
δέ |
μή |
ἀποθνήσκω |
ἵνα |
ἡττάω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
ἐναντίον |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
καί |
ῥίπτω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
ὁ |
λέων |
οἶδα |
γάρ |
ὅτι |
Δανιήλ |
προσεύχομαι |
καί |
δέω |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεός |
αὐτός |
τρίς |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
i, również |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
wykrzyknik: „Chodźcie!”, „Chodźże!” |
postawić; stać, trwać |
wyznaczanie granicami |
wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według |
siebie samego/samej; nawzajem |
że; ponieważ |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
nie, czyż nie |
uważać za godnego |
to, czego ktoś uznany jest za godnego |
i, również |
nie, czyż nie |
nie; aby nie |
modlić się do Boga, prosić |
modlitwa; ślubowanie |
z, od, przez |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak |
dzień; pełna doba |
trzydzieści |
ale, jednak; niemniej, pomimo |
albo, lub, czy; ani ...ani |
przy, obok, wśród |
Dareios |
— |
król; przywódca |
jeśli, jeżeli; czy? |
lecz; zaś, natomiast |
nie; aby nie |
umrzeć |
aby |
pokonać |
— |
Daniel |
naprzeciw, przeciw |
— |
król; przywódca |
i, również |
wyrzucać, rozrzucać; strącać w dół |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
dół / cysterna |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
widzieć, dostrzec, zauważyć; wiedzieć, zrozumieć |
gdyż, bowiem |
że; ponieważ |
Daniel |
modlić się |
i, również |
przywiązać, przymocować |
pan, władca, właściciel; Pan (o Bogu, Chrystusie) |
— |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
on, ona, ono |
trzy razy, trzykrotnie |
— |
dzień; pełna doba |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
(G2532) |
(G2036) |
(G1205) |
(G2476) |
(L7053) |
(G2596) |
(G1438) |
(G3754) |
(G3956) |
(G444) |
(G3756) |
(G515) |
(L931) |
(G2532) |
(G3756) |
(G3361) |
(G2172) |
(G2171) |
(G575) |
(G3956) |
(G2316) |
(G2193) |
(G2250) |
(G5144) |
(G235) |
(G2228) |
(G3844) |
(L2448) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G1487) |
(G1161) |
(G3361) |
(G599) |
(G2443) |
(G2274) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G1726) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2532) |
(G4496) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G1492) |
(G1063) |
(G3754) |
(G1158) |
(G4336) |
(G2532) |
(G1210) |
(G2962) |
(G3588) |
(G2316) |
(G846) |
(G5151) |
(G3588) |
(G2250) |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
kai\ |
ei)=pan |
*deu=te |
stE/sOmen |
o(rismo\n |
kaT’ |
e(autO=n |
o(/ti |
pa=s |
a)/nTrOpos |
ou)k |
a)XiO/sei |
a)Xi/Oma |
kai\ |
ou) |
mE\ |
eu)/XEtai |
eu)CHE\n |
a)po\ |
panto\s |
Teou= |
e(/Os |
E(merO=n |
tria/konta, |
a)ll’ |
E)\ |
para\ |
*darei/ou |
tou= |
basile/Os· |
ei) |
de\ |
mE/, |
a)poTanei=tai· |
i(/na |
E(ttE/sOsi |
to\n |
*daniEl |
e)nanti/on |
tou= |
basile/Os, |
kai\ |
r(ifE=| |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn. |
E)/|deisan |
ga\r |
o(/ti |
*daniEl |
proseu/CHetai |
kai\ |
dei=tai |
kuri/ou |
tou= |
Teou= |
au)tou= |
tri\s |
tE=s |
E(me/ras. |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
kai |
eipan |
deute |
stEsOmen |
horismon |
kaT’ |
heautOn |
hoti |
pas |
anTrOpos |
uk |
aXiOsei |
aXiOma |
kai |
u |
mE |
euXEtai |
euCHEn |
apo |
pantos |
Teu |
heOs |
hEmerOn |
triakonta, |
all’ |
E |
para |
dareiu |
tu |
basileOs· |
ei |
de |
mE, |
apoTaneitai· |
hina |
hEttEsOsi |
ton |
daniEl |
enantion |
tu |
basileOs, |
kai |
rifE |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
tOn |
leontOn. |
Edeisan |
gar |
hoti |
daniEl |
proseuCHetai |
kai |
deitai |
kyriu |
tu |
Teu |
autu |
tris |
tEs |
hEmeras. |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
C |
VAI_AAI3P |
D |
VA_AAS1P |
N2_ASM |
P |
RD_GPM |
C |
A3_NSM |
N2_NSM |
D |
VF_FAI3S |
N3M_ASN |
C |
D |
D |
VA_AMS3S |
N1_ASF |
P |
A3_GSM |
N2_GSM |
P |
N1A_GPF |
M |
C |
C |
P |
N2_GSM |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
C |
x |
D |
VF2_FMI3S |
C |
VS_AAS3P |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
P |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
C |
VA_AAS3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
VXI_YAI3P |
x |
C |
N_NSM |
V1_PMI3S |
C |
V2_PMI3S |
N2_GSM |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
RD_GSM |
D |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
and |
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc) |
come |
we-should-CAUSE-TO-STand |
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
selves (gen) |
because/that |
every (nom|voc) |
human (nom) |
not |
he/she/it-will-DEEM-WORTHY, you(sg)-will-be-DEEM-ed-WORTHY (classical) |
|
and |
not |
not |
he/she/it-should-be-PRAY-ed |
vow (acc) |
away from (+gen) |
every (gen) |
god (gen) |
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) |
days (gen) |
thirty |
but |
or |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
|
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
if |
Yet |
not |
he/she/it-will-be-DIE-ed |
so that / in order to /because |
they-should-LOSE |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
in front of (+gen); contrary ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-should-be-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
they-had-PERCEIVE-ed |
for |
because/that |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/she/it-is-being-PRAY-ed |
and |
he/she/it-is-being-NEED/REQUIRE-ed |
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen) |
the (gen) |
god (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
three times |
the (gen) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
and |
say |
come on |
stand |
marking out by boundaries |
down |
of himself |
since |
all |
person |
not |
deem worthy |
that of which one is thought worthy |
and |
not |
not |
wish |
wish |
from |
all |
God |
till |
day |
thirty |
but |
or |
from |
Dareios |
the |
monarch |
if |
though |
not |
die |
so |
defeat |
the |
Daniēl |
next to |
the |
monarch |
and |
fling |
into |
the |
pit |
the |
lion |
aware |
for |
since |
Daniēl |
pray |
and |
bind |
lord |
the |
God |
he |
three times |
the |
day |
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_35 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_36 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_37 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_38 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_39 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_40 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_41 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_42 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_43 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_44 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_45 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_46 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_47 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_48 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_49 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_50 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_51 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_52 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_53 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_54 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_55 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_56 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_57 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_58 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_59 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_60 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_61 |
Dn(LXX)_6_6_62 |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
τότε προσήλθοσαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐκεῖνοι καὶ εἶπαν ἐναντίον τοῦ βασιλέως |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
τότε (G5119) προσήλθοσαν (G4334) οἱ (G3588) ἄνθρωποι (G444) ἐκεῖνοι (G1565) καὶ (G2532) εἶπαν (G2036) ἐναντίον (G1726) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλέως (G935) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:6) Then these presidents and satraps assembled together to the king, and said thus to him, King Darius, live forever. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
Zwierzchnicy więc i satrapowie pospieszyli gromadnie do króla i tak do niego powiedzieli: «Królu Dariuszu, żyj wiecznie! (Daniel 6:7 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
τότε |
προσήλθοσαν |
οἱ |
ἄνθρωποι |
ἐκεῖνοι |
καὶ |
εἶπαν |
ἐναντίον |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
τότε |
προσέρχομαι |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἐκεῖνος |
καί |
ἔπω |
ἐναντίον |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
wtedy, wówczas |
podchodzić, przystępować |
— |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
tamten, ów |
i, również |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
naprzeciw, przeciw |
— |
król; przywódca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
(G5119) |
(G4334) |
(G3588) |
(G444) |
(G1565) |
(G2532) |
(G2036) |
(G1726) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
to/te |
prosE/lTosan |
oi( |
a)/nTrOpoi |
e)kei=noi |
kai\ |
ei)=pan |
e)nanti/on |
tou= |
basile/Os |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
tote |
prosElTosan |
hoi |
anTrOpoi |
ekeinoi |
kai |
eipan |
enantion |
tu |
basileOs |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
D |
VBI_AAI3P |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
RD_NPM |
C |
VAI_AAI3P |
P |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
then |
they-APPROACH-ed |
the (nom) |
humans (nom|voc) |
those (nom) |
and |
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc) |
in front of (+gen); contrary ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
at that |
approach |
the |
person |
that |
and |
say |
next to |
the |
monarch |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_7_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
Ὁρισμὸν καὶ στάσιν ἐστήσαμεν ὅτι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἂν εὔξηται εὐχὴν ἢ ἀξιώσῃ ἀξίωμά τι παρὰ παντὸς θεοῦ ἕως ἡμερῶν τριάκοντα ἀλλ’ ἢ παρὰ Δαρείου τοῦ βασιλέως, ῥιφήσεται εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
Ὁρισμὸν (L7053) καὶ (G2532) στάσιν (G4714) ἐστήσαμεν (G2476) ὅτι (G3754) πᾶς (G3956) ἄνθρωπος, (G444) ὃς (G3739) ἂν (G302) εὔξηται (G2172) εὐχὴν (G2171) ἢ (G2228) ἀξιώσῃ (G515) ἀξίωμά (L931) τι (G5101) παρὰ (G3844) παντὸς (G3956) θεοῦ (G2316) ἕως (G2193) ἡμερῶν (G2250) τριάκοντα (G5144) ἀλλ’ (G235) ἢ (G2228) παρὰ (G3844) Δαρείου (L2448) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλέως, (G935) ῥιφήσεται (G4496) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) λάκκον (L5848) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων. (G3023) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:7) All the presidents of the kingdom, the deputies and the satraps, the counselors and the governors, have consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a strong decree, that whoever shall ask a petition of any god or man for thirty days, except of you, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
Wszyscy zwierzchnicy państwowi, namiestnicy i satrapowie, doradcy i rządcy postanowili, żeby król wydał zarządzenie i ustanowił zakaz: Ktokolwiek w ciągu trzydziestu dni zanosiłby prośbę do jakiegoś boga lub człowieka poza tobą, królu, zostanie wrzucony do jaskini lwów. (Daniel 6:8 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
Ὁρισμὸν |
καὶ |
στάσιν |
ἐστήσαμεν |
ὅτι |
πᾶς |
ἄνθρωπος, |
ὃς |
ἂν |
εὔξηται |
εὐχὴν |
ἢ |
ἀξιώσῃ |
ἀξίωμά |
τι |
παρὰ |
παντὸς |
θεοῦ |
ἕως |
ἡμερῶν |
τριάκοντα |
ἀλλ’ |
ἢ |
παρὰ |
Δαρείου |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως, |
ῥιφήσεται |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
τῶν |
λεόντων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
ὁρισμός |
καί |
στάσις |
ἵστημι |
ὅτι |
πᾶς |
ἄνθρωπος |
ὅς |
ἄν |
εὔχομαι |
εὐχή |
ἤ |
ἀξιόω |
ἀξίωμα |
τις |
παρά |
πᾶς |
θεός |
ἕως |
ἡμέρα |
τριάκοντα |
ἀλλά |
ἤ |
παρά |
Δαρεῖος |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
ῥίπτω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
ὁ |
λέων |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
wyznaczanie granicami |
i, również |
bunt, zamieszanie, powstanie |
postawić; stać, trwać |
że; ponieważ |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
który, która, które |
partykuła warunkowa, być może, kiedykolwiek |
modlić się do Boga, prosić |
modlitwa; ślubowanie |
albo, lub, czy; ani ...ani |
uważać za godnego |
to, czego ktoś uznany jest za godnego |
kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? |
przy, obok, wśród |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak |
dzień; pełna doba |
trzydzieści |
ale, jednak; niemniej, pomimo |
albo, lub, czy; ani ...ani |
przy, obok, wśród |
Dareios |
— |
król; przywódca |
wyrzucać, rozrzucać; strącać w dół |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
dół / cysterna |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
(L7053) |
(G2532) |
(G4714) |
(G2476) |
(G3754) |
(G3956) |
(G444) |
(G3739) |
(G302) |
(G2172) |
(G2171) |
(G2228) |
(G515) |
(L931) |
(G5101) |
(G3844) |
(G3956) |
(G2316) |
(G2193) |
(G2250) |
(G5144) |
(G235) |
(G2228) |
(G3844) |
(L2448) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G4496) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
*(orismo\n |
kai\ |
sta/sin |
e)stE/samen |
o(/ti |
pa=s |
a)/nTrOpos, |
o(\s |
a)/n |
eu)/XEtai |
eu)CHE\n |
E)\ |
a)XiO/sE| |
a)Xi/Oma/ |
ti |
para\ |
panto\s |
Teou= |
e(/Os |
E(merO=n |
tria/konta |
a)ll’ |
E)\ |
para\ |
*darei/ou |
tou= |
basile/Os, |
r(ifE/setai |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
orismon |
kai |
stasin |
estEsamen |
hoti |
pas |
anTrOpos, |
hos |
an |
euXEtai |
euCHEn |
E |
aXiOsE |
aXiOma |
ti |
para |
pantos |
Teu |
heOs |
hEmerOn |
triakonta |
all’ |
E |
para |
dareiu |
tu |
basileOs, |
rifEsetai |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
tOn |
leontOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
N2_ASM |
C |
N3I_ASF |
VAI_AAI1P |
C |
A3_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RR_NSM |
x |
VA_AMS3S |
N1_ASF |
C |
VA_AAS3S |
N3M_ASN |
RI_ASN |
P |
A3_GSM |
N2_GSM |
P |
N1A_GPF |
M |
C |
C |
P |
N2_GSM |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
VD_FPI3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
|
and |
station/place (acc); upon CAUSE-ing-TO-STand (dat) |
we-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
because/that |
every (nom|voc) |
human (nom) |
who/whom/which (nom) |
ever |
he/she/it-should-be-PRAY-ed |
vow (acc) |
or |
you(sg)-will-be-DEEM-ed-WORTHY, he/she/it-should-DEEM-WORTHY, you(sg)-should-be-DEEM-ed-WORTHY |
|
some/any (nom|acc) |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
every (gen) |
god (gen) |
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) |
days (gen) |
thirty |
but |
or |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
|
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
he/she/it-will-be-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
marking out by boundaries |
and |
stance |
stand |
since |
all |
person |
who |
perhaps |
wish |
wish |
or |
deem worthy |
that of which one is thought worthy |
anyone |
from |
all |
God |
till |
day |
thirty |
but |
or |
from |
Dareios |
the |
monarch |
fling |
into |
the |
pit |
the |
lion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_8_33 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
καὶ ἠξίωσαν τὸν βασιλέα ἵνα στήσῃ τὸν ὁρισμὸν καὶ μὴ ἀλλοιώσῃ αὐτόν, διότι ᾔδεισαν ὅτι Δανιηλ προσεύχεται καὶ δεῖται τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας, ἵνα ἡττηθῇ διὰ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ῥιφῇ εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
καὶ (G2532) ἠξίωσαν (G515) τὸν (G3588) βασιλέα (G935) ἵνα (G2443) στήσῃ (G2476) τὸν (G3588) ὁρισμὸν (L7053) καὶ (G2532) μὴ (G3361) ἀλλοιώσῃ (L515) αὐτόν, (G846) διότι (G1360) ᾔδεισαν (G1492) ὅτι (G3754) Δανιηλ (G1158) προσεύχεται (G4336) καὶ (G2532) δεῖται (G1210) τρὶς (G5151) τῆς (G3588) ἡμέρας, (G2250) ἵνα (G2443) ἡττηθῇ (G2274) διὰ (G1223) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλέως (G935) καὶ (G2532) ῥιφῇ (G4496) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) λάκκον (L5848) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων. (G3023) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:8) Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it not be changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which doesn't alter. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
Teraz zaś, królu, wydaj zakaz i każ spisać dekret, który byłby nieodwołalny według nienaruszalnego prawa Medów i Persów». (Daniel 6:9 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
καὶ |
ἠξίωσαν |
τὸν |
βασιλέα |
ἵνα |
στήσῃ |
τὸν |
ὁρισμὸν |
καὶ |
μὴ |
ἀλλοιώσῃ |
αὐτόν, |
διότι |
ᾔδεισαν |
ὅτι |
Δανιηλ |
προσεύχεται |
καὶ |
δεῖται |
τρὶς |
τῆς |
ἡμέρας, |
ἵνα |
ἡττηθῇ |
διὰ |
τοῦ |
βασιλέως |
καὶ |
ῥιφῇ |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
τῶν |
λεόντων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
καί |
ἀξιόω |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
ἵνα |
ἵστημι |
ὁ |
ὁρισμός |
καί |
μή |
ἀλλοιόω |
αὐτός |
διότι |
οἶδα |
ὅτι |
Δανιήλ |
προσεύχομαι |
καί |
δέω |
τρίς |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
ἵνα |
ἡττάω |
διά |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
καί |
ῥίπτω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
ὁ |
λέων |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
i, również |
uważać za godnego |
— |
król; przywódca |
aby |
postawić; stać, trwać |
— |
wyznaczanie granicami |
i, również |
nie; aby nie |
uczynić odmiennym / zmienić |
on, ona, ono |
ponieważ; z tego powodu |
widzieć, dostrzec, zauważyć; wiedzieć, zrozumieć |
że; ponieważ |
Daniel |
modlić się |
i, również |
przywiązać, przymocować |
trzy razy, trzykrotnie |
— |
dzień; pełna doba |
aby |
pokonać |
przez; z powodu, ponieważ |
— |
król; przywódca |
i, również |
wyrzucać, rozrzucać; strącać w dół |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
dół / cysterna |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
(G2532) |
(G515) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2443) |
(G2476) |
(G3588) |
(L7053) |
(G2532) |
(G3361) |
(L515) |
(G846) |
(G1360) |
(G1492) |
(G3754) |
(G1158) |
(G4336) |
(G2532) |
(G1210) |
(G5151) |
(G3588) |
(G2250) |
(G2443) |
(G2274) |
(G1223) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2532) |
(G4496) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
kai\ |
E)Xi/Osan |
to\n |
basile/a |
i(/na |
stE/sE| |
to\n |
o(rismo\n |
kai\ |
mE\ |
a)lloiO/sE| |
au)to/n, |
dio/ti |
E)/|deisan |
o(/ti |
*daniEl |
proseu/CHetai |
kai\ |
dei=tai |
tri\s |
tE=s |
E(me/ras, |
i(/na |
E(ttETE=| |
dia\ |
tou= |
basile/Os |
kai\ |
r(ifE=| |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
kai |
EXiOsan |
ton |
basilea |
hina |
stEsE |
ton |
horismon |
kai |
mE |
alloiOsE |
auton, |
dioti |
Edeisan |
hoti |
daniEl |
proseuCHetai |
kai |
deitai |
tris |
tEs |
hEmeras, |
hina |
hEttETE |
dia |
tu |
basileOs |
kai |
rifE |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
tOn |
leontOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
C |
VAI_AAI3P |
RA_ASM |
N3V_ASM |
C |
VA_AAS3S |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
C |
D |
VA_AAS3S |
RD_ASM |
C |
VXI_YAI3P |
C |
N_NSM |
V1_PMI3S |
C |
V2_PMI3S |
D |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
C |
VC_APS3S |
P |
RA_GSM |
N3V_GSM |
C |
VA_AAS3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
and |
they-DEEM-ed-WORTHY |
the (acc) |
king (acc) |
so that / in order to /because |
you(sg)-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand, he/she/it-should-CAUSE-TO-STand, you(sg)-should-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
the (acc) |
|
and |
not |
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed, he/she/it-should-???, you(sg)-should-be-???-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
because of this: that |
they-had-PERCEIVE-ed |
because/that |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/she/it-is-being-PRAY-ed |
and |
he/she/it-is-being-NEED/REQUIRE-ed |
three times |
the (gen) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
so that / in order to /because |
he/she/it-should-be-LOSE-ed |
because of (+acc), through (+gen) |
the (gen) |
king (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-should-be-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
and |
deem worthy |
the |
monarch |
so |
stand |
the |
marking out by boundaries |
and |
not |
make different |
he |
because |
aware |
since |
Daniēl |
pray |
and |
bind |
three times |
the |
day |
so |
defeat |
through |
the |
monarch |
and |
fling |
into |
the |
pit |
the |
lion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_9_34 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
καὶ οὕτως ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαρεῖος ἔστησε καὶ ἐκύρωσεν. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
καὶ (G2532) οὕτως (G3779) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) Δαρεῖος (L2448) ἔστησε (G2476) καὶ (G2532) ἐκύρωσεν. (G2964) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:9) Therefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
Kazał więc król Dariusz spisać dokument i zakaz. (Daniel 6:10 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
καὶ |
οὕτως |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
Δαρεῖος |
ἔστησε |
καὶ |
ἐκύρωσεν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
καί |
οὕτως |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
Δαρεῖος |
ἵστημι |
καί |
κυρόω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
i, również |
tak, w ten sposób |
— |
król; przywódca |
Dareios |
postawić; stać, trwać |
i, również |
potwierdzać; uczynić ważnym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
(G2532) |
(G3779) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(L2448) |
(G2476) |
(G2532) |
(G2964) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
kai\ |
ou(/tOs |
o( |
basileu\s |
*darei=os |
e)/stEse |
kai\ |
e)ku/rOsen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
kai |
hutOs |
ho |
basileus |
dareios |
estEse |
kai |
ekyrOsen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
C |
D |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
N_NSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
C |
VAI_AAI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
and |
thusly/like this |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
|
he/she/it-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
and |
he/she/it-???-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
and |
so |
the |
monarch |
Dareios |
stand |
and |
ratify |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_10_8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
ἐπιγνοὺς δὲ Δανιηλ τὸν ὁρισμόν, ὃν ἔστησε κατ’ αὐτοῦ, θυρίδας ἤνοιξεν ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ αὐτοῦ κατέναντι Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας, καθὼς ἐποίει ἔμπροσθεν, καὶ ἐδεῖτο. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
ἐπιγνοὺς (G1921) δὲ (G1161) Δανιηλ (G1158) τὸν (G3588) ὁρισμόν, (L7053) ὃν (G3739) ἔστησε (G2476) κατ’ (G2596) αὐτοῦ, (G846) θυρίδας (G2376) ἤνοιξεν (G455) ἐν (G1722) τῷ (G3588) ὑπερῴῳ (G5253) αὐτοῦ (G846) κατέναντι (G2713) Ιερουσαλημ (G2419) καὶ (G2532) ἔπιπτεν (G4098) ἐπὶ (G1909) πρόσωπον (G4383) αὐτοῦ (G846) τρὶς (G5151) τῆς (G3588) ἡμέρας, (G2250) καθὼς (G2531) ἐποίει (G4160) ἔμπροσθεν, (G1715) καὶ (G2532) ἐδεῖτο. (G1210) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:10) When Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house (now his windows were open in his room toward Jerusalem) and he kneeled on his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did before. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
Gdy Daniel dowiedział się, że spisano dokument, poszedł do swego domu. Miał on w swoim górnym pokoju okna skierowane ku Jerozolimie. Trzy razy dziennie padał na kolana modląc się i uwielbiając Boga, tak samo jak to czynił przedtem. (Daniel 6:11 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
ἐπιγνοὺς |
δὲ |
Δανιηλ |
τὸν |
ὁρισμόν, |
ὃν |
ἔστησε |
κατ’ |
αὐτοῦ, |
θυρίδας |
ἤνοιξεν |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ὑπερῴῳ |
αὐτοῦ |
κατέναντι |
Ιερουσαλημ |
καὶ |
ἔπιπτεν |
ἐπὶ |
πρόσωπον |
αὐτοῦ |
τρὶς |
τῆς |
ἡμέρας, |
καθὼς |
ἐποίει |
ἔμπροσθεν, |
καὶ |
ἐδεῖτο. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
ἐπιγινώσκω |
δέ |
Δανιήλ |
ὁ |
ὁρισμός |
ὅς |
ἵστημι |
κατά |
αὐτός |
θυρίς |
ἀνοίγω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ὑπερῷον |
αὐτός |
κατέναντι |
Ἱερουσαλήμ |
καί |
πίπτω |
ἐπί |
πρόσωπον |
αὐτός |
τρίς |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
καθώς |
ποιέω |
ἔμπροσθεν |
καί |
δέω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
poznać gruntownie; rozumieć |
lecz; zaś, natomiast |
Daniel |
— |
wyznaczanie granicami |
który, która, które |
postawić; stać, trwać |
wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według |
on, ona, ono |
okno |
otworzyć; udostępnić przejście |
w, wewnątrz |
— |
górna izba, piętro |
on, ona, ono |
naprzeciw, naprzeciwko |
Jeruzalem |
i, również |
upadać, spaść; ginąć, niszczeć |
na, nad, w czasie, za |
twarz, oblicze; osoba, postać |
on, ona, ono |
trzy razy, trzykrotnie |
— |
dzień; pełna doba |
tak jak, zgodnie z tym |
czynić, robić, wytwarzać |
Przed (o miejscu lub czasie) |
i, również |
przywiązać, przymocować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
(G1921) |
(G1161) |
(G1158) |
(G3588) |
(L7053) |
(G3739) |
(G2476) |
(G2596) |
(G846) |
(G2376) |
(G455) |
(G1722) |
(G3588) |
(G5253) |
(G846) |
(G2713) |
(G2419) |
(G2532) |
(G4098) |
(G1909) |
(G4383) |
(G846) |
(G5151) |
(G3588) |
(G2250) |
(G2531) |
(G4160) |
(G1715) |
(G2532) |
(G1210) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
e)pignou\s |
de\ |
*daniEl |
to\n |
o(rismo/n, |
o(\n |
e)/stEse |
kat’ |
au)tou=, |
Turi/das |
E)/noiXen |
e)n |
tO=| |
u(perO/|O| |
au)tou= |
kate/nanti |
*ierousalEm |
kai\ |
e)/pipten |
e)pi\ |
pro/sOpon |
au)tou= |
tri\s |
tE=s |
E(me/ras, |
kaTO\s |
e)poi/ei |
e)/mprosTen, |
kai\ |
e)dei=to. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
epignus |
de |
daniEl |
ton |
horismon, |
hon |
estEse |
kat’ |
autu, |
Tyridas |
EnoiXen |
en |
tO |
hyperOO |
autu |
katenanti |
ierusalEm |
kai |
epipten |
epi |
prosOpon |
autu |
tris |
tEs |
hEmeras, |
kaTOs |
epoiei |
emprosTen, |
kai |
edeito. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
VZ_AAPNSM |
x |
N_NSM |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RR_ASM |
VAI_AAI3S |
P |
RD_GSM |
N3D_APF |
VAI_AAI3S |
P |
RA_DSN |
N2N_DSN |
RD_GSM |
P |
N_GSF |
C |
V1I_IAI3S |
P |
N2N_ASN |
RD_GSM |
D |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
D |
V2I_IAI3S |
D |
C |
V2I_IMI3S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
upon RECOGNIZE-ing (nom|voc) |
Yet |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (acc) |
|
who/whom/which (acc); while being (nom|acc|voc, voc) |
he/she/it-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
windows (acc) |
he/she/it-OPEN-ed-UP |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
upper room (dat); upstairs ([Adj] dat) |
him/it/same (gen) |
opposite/in the presence of (+gen) |
Jerusalem (indecl) |
and |
he/she/it-was-FALL-ing |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
face (nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
three times |
the (gen) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
as accordingly |
he/she/it-was-DO/MAKE-ing |
before/in front of |
and |
he/she/it-was-being-NEED/REQUIRE-ed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
recognize |
though |
Daniēl |
the |
marking out by boundaries |
who |
stand |
down |
he |
window |
open up |
in |
the |
upstairs |
he |
opposite |
Jerusalem |
and |
fall |
in |
face |
he |
three times |
the |
day |
just as/like |
do |
in front |
and |
bind |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_11_30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐτήρησαν τὸν Δανιηλ καὶ κατελάβοσαν αὐτὸν εὐχόμενον τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
καὶ (G2532) αὐτοὶ (G846) ἐτήρησαν (G5083) τὸν (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) καὶ (G2532) κατελάβοσαν (G2638) αὐτὸν (G846) εὐχόμενον (G2172) τρὶς (G5151) τῆς (G3588) ἡμέρας (G2250) καθ’ (G2596) ἑκάστην (G1538) ἡμέραν. (G2250) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:11) Then these men assembled together, and found Daniel making petition and supplication before his God. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
Mężowie ci podbiegli gromadnie i znaleźli Daniela modlącego się i wzywającego Boga. (Daniel 6:12 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
καὶ |
αὐτοὶ |
ἐτήρησαν |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
καὶ |
κατελάβοσαν |
αὐτὸν |
εὐχόμενον |
τρὶς |
τῆς |
ἡμέρας |
καθ’ |
ἑκάστην |
ἡμέραν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
καί |
αὐτός |
τηρέω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
καί |
καταλαμβάνω |
αὐτός |
εὔχομαι |
τρίς |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
κατά |
ἕκαστος |
ἡμέρα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
i, również |
on, ona, ono |
strzec, zachowywać |
— |
Daniel |
i, również |
chwycić, pochwycić; pojąć |
on, ona, ono |
modlić się do Boga, prosić |
trzy razy, trzykrotnie |
— |
dzień; pełna doba |
wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według |
każdy; wszyscy |
dzień; pełna doba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
(G2532) |
(G846) |
(G5083) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G2532) |
(G2638) |
(G846) |
(G2172) |
(G5151) |
(G3588) |
(G2250) |
(G2596) |
(G1538) |
(G2250) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
kai\ |
au)toi\ |
e)tE/rEsan |
to\n |
*daniEl |
kai\ |
katela/bosan |
au)to\n |
eu)CHo/menon |
tri\s |
tE=s |
E(me/ras |
kaT’ |
e(ka/stEn |
E(me/ran. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
kai |
autoi |
etErEsan |
ton |
daniEl |
kai |
katelabosan |
auton |
euCHomenon |
tris |
tEs |
hEmeras |
kaT’ |
hekastEn |
hEmeran. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
C |
RD_NPM |
VAI_AAI3P |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
C |
VBI_AAI3P |
RD_ASM |
V1_PMPASM |
D |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
P |
A1_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
and |
they/same (nom) |
they-KEEP-ed |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
and |
they-COMPREHEND-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
while being-PRAY-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
three times |
the (gen) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
each (of two) (acc) |
day (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
and |
he |
keep |
the |
Daniēl |
and |
apprehend |
he |
wish |
three times |
the |
day |
down |
each |
day |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_12_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
τότε οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐνέτυχον τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ εἶπαν Δαρεῖε βασιλεῦ, οὐχ ὁρισμὸν ὡρίσω ἵνα πᾶς ἄνθρωπος μὴ εὔξηται εὐχὴν μηδὲ ἀξιώσῃ ἀξίωμα παρὰ παντὸς θεοῦ ἕως ἡμερῶν τριάκοντα ἀλλὰ παρὰ σοῦ, βασιλεῦ· εἰ δὲ μή, ῥιφήσεται εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων; ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἀκριβὴς ὁ λόγος, καὶ μενεῖ ὁ ὁρισμός. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
τότε (G5119) οὗτοι (G3778) οἱ (G3588) ἄνθρωποι (G444) ἐνέτυχον (G1793) τῷ (G3588) βασιλεῖ (G935) καὶ (G2532) εἶπαν (G2036) Δαρεῖε (L2448) βασιλεῦ, (G935) οὐχ (G3756) ὁρισμὸν (L7053) ὡρίσω (G3724) ἵνα (G2443) πᾶς (G3956) ἄνθρωπος (G444) μὴ (G3361) εὔξηται (G2172) εὐχὴν (G2171) μηδὲ (G3366) ἀξιώσῃ (G515) ἀξίωμα (L931) παρὰ (G3844) παντὸς (G3956) θεοῦ (G2316) ἕως (G2193) ἡμερῶν (G2250) τριάκοντα (G5144) ἀλλὰ (G235) παρὰ (G3844) σοῦ, (G4675) βασιλεῦ· (G935) εἰ (G1487) δὲ (G1161) μή, (G3361) ῥιφήσεται (G4496) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) λάκκον (L5848) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων; (G3023) ἀποκριθεὶς (G611) δὲ (G1161) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) εἶπεν (G2036) αὐτοῖς (G846) Ἀκριβὴς (L452) ὁ (G3588) λόγος, (G3056) καὶ (G2532) μενεῖ (G3306) ὁ (G3588) ὁρισμός. (L7053) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:12) Then they came near, and spoke before the king concerning the king's decree: Haven't you signed an decree, that every man who shall make petition to any god or man within thirty days, except to you, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which doesn't alter. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
Udali się więc i powiedzieli do króla w sprawie zakazu królewskiego: «Czy nie kazałeś, królu, ogłosić dekretu, że ktokolwiek prosiłby w ciągu trzydziestu dni o coś jakiegokolwiek boga lub człowieka poza tobą, ma być wrzucony do jaskini lwów?» W odpowiedzi król rzekł: «Sprawę rozstrzygnięto według nienaruszalnego prawa Medów i Persów». (Daniel 6:13 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
τότε |
οὗτοι |
οἱ |
ἄνθρωποι |
ἐνέτυχον |
τῷ |
βασιλεῖ |
καὶ |
εἶπαν |
Δαρεῖε |
βασιλεῦ, |
οὐχ |
ὁρισμὸν |
ὡρίσω |
ἵνα |
πᾶς |
ἄνθρωπος |
μὴ |
εὔξηται |
εὐχὴν |
μηδὲ |
ἀξιώσῃ |
ἀξίωμα |
παρὰ |
παντὸς |
θεοῦ |
ἕως |
ἡμερῶν |
τριάκοντα |
ἀλλὰ |
παρὰ |
σοῦ, |
βασιλεῦ· |
εἰ |
δὲ |
μή, |
ῥιφήσεται |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
τῶν |
λεόντων; |
ἀποκριθεὶς |
δὲ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς |
Ἀκριβὴς |
ὁ |
λόγος, |
καὶ |
μενεῖ |
ὁ |
ὁρισμός. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
τότε |
οὗτος |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἐντυγχάνω |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
καί |
ἔπω |
Δαρεῖος |
βασιλεύς |
οὐ |
ὁρισμός |
ὁρίζω |
ἵνα |
πᾶς |
ἄνθρωπος |
μή |
εὔχομαι |
εὐχή |
μηδέ |
ἀξιόω |
ἀξίωμα |
παρά |
πᾶς |
θεός |
ἕως |
ἡμέρα |
τριάκοντα |
ἀλλά |
παρά |
σοῦ |
βασιλεύς |
εἰ |
δέ |
μή |
ῥίπτω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
ὁ |
λέων |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
δέ |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
ἔπω |
αὐτός |
ἀκριβής |
ὁ |
λόγος |
καί |
μένω |
ὁ |
ὁρισμός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
wtedy, wówczas |
ten, ta, to; oto, ów |
— |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
natknąć się na kogoś, spotkać |
— |
król; przywódca |
i, również |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
Dareios |
król; przywódca |
nie, czyż nie |
wyznaczanie granicami |
wyznaczać granice, określać; postanawiać |
aby |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
nie; aby nie |
modlić się do Boga, prosić |
modlitwa; ślubowanie |
ani, także nie |
uważać za godnego |
to, czego ktoś uznany jest za godnego |
przy, obok, wśród |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak |
dzień; pełna doba |
trzydzieści |
ale, jednak; niemniej, pomimo |
przy, obok, wśród |
ciebie, twojego |
król; przywódca |
jeśli, jeżeli; czy? |
lecz; zaś, natomiast |
nie; aby nie |
wyrzucać, rozrzucać; strącać w dół |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
dół / cysterna |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
odpowiedzieć |
lecz; zaś, natomiast |
— |
król; przywódca |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
on, ona, ono |
dokładny / ścisły |
— |
słowo, wypowiedź, mowa |
i, również |
pozostawać (w danym miejscu), trwać; oczekiwać |
— |
wyznaczanie granicami |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
(G5119) |
(G3778) |
(G3588) |
(G444) |
(G1793) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2532) |
(G2036) |
(L2448) |
(G935) |
(G3756) |
(L7053) |
(G3724) |
(G2443) |
(G3956) |
(G444) |
(G3361) |
(G2172) |
(G2171) |
(G3366) |
(G515) |
(L931) |
(G3844) |
(G3956) |
(G2316) |
(G2193) |
(G2250) |
(G5144) |
(G235) |
(G3844) |
(G4675) |
(G935) |
(G1487) |
(G1161) |
(G3361) |
(G4496) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G611) |
(G1161) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2036) |
(G846) |
(L452) |
(G3588) |
(G3056) |
(G2532) |
(G3306) |
(G3588) |
(L7053) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
to/te |
ou(=toi |
oi( |
a)/nTrOpoi |
e)ne/tuCHon |
tO=| |
basilei= |
kai\ |
ei)=pan |
*darei=e |
basileu=, |
ou)CH |
o(rismo\n |
O(ri/sO |
i(/na |
pa=s |
a)/nTrOpos |
mE\ |
eu)/XEtai |
eu)CHE\n |
mEde\ |
a)XiO/sE| |
a)Xi/Oma |
para\ |
panto\s |
Teou= |
e(/Os |
E(merO=n |
tria/konta |
a)lla\ |
para\ |
sou=, |
basileu=· |
ei) |
de\ |
mE/, |
r(ifE/setai |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn; |
a)pokriTei\s |
de\ |
o( |
basileu\s |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s |
*)akribE\s |
o( |
lo/gos, |
kai\ |
menei= |
o( |
o(rismo/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
tote |
hutoi |
hoi |
anTrOpoi |
enetyCHon |
tO |
basilei |
kai |
eipan |
dareie |
basileu, |
uCH |
horismon |
hOrisO |
hina |
pas |
anTrOpos |
mE |
euXEtai |
euCHEn |
mEde |
aXiOsE |
aXiOma |
para |
pantos |
Teu |
heOs |
hEmerOn |
triakonta |
alla |
para |
su, |
basileu· |
ei |
de |
mE, |
rifEsetai |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
tOn |
leontOn; |
apokriTeis |
de |
ho |
basileus |
eipen |
autois |
akribEs |
ho |
logos, |
kai |
menei |
ho |
horismos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
D |
RD_NPM |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
VBI_AAI3P |
RA_DSM |
N3V_DSM |
C |
VAI_AAI3P |
N2_VSM |
N3V_VSM |
D |
N2_ASM |
VAI_AMI2S |
C |
A3_NSM |
N2_NSM |
D |
VA_AMS3S |
N1_ASF |
C |
VA_AAS3S |
N3M_ASN |
P |
A3_GSM |
N2_GSM |
P |
N1A_GPF |
M |
C |
P |
RP_GS |
N3V_VSM |
C |
x |
D |
VD_FPI3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
VC_APPNSM |
x |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
VBI_AAI3S |
RD_DPM |
A3_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
C |
VF2_FAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
then |
these (nom) |
the (nom) |
humans (nom|voc) |
I-APPEAL/INTERCEDE-ed, they-APPEAL/INTERCEDE-ed |
the (dat) |
king (dat) |
and |
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc) |
|
king (voc) |
not |
|
you(sg)-were-ORDAIN/MARK-ed-OFF |
so that / in order to /because |
every (nom|voc) |
human (nom) |
not |
he/she/it-should-be-PRAY-ed |
vow (acc) |
neither/nor; Mede (voc) |
you(sg)-will-be-DEEM-ed-WORTHY, he/she/it-should-DEEM-WORTHY, you(sg)-should-be-DEEM-ed-WORTHY |
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
every (gen) |
god (gen) |
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) |
days (gen) |
thirty |
but |
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) |
king (voc) |
if |
Yet |
not |
he/she/it-will-be-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
upon being-ANSWER-ed (nom|voc) |
Yet |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
them/same (dat) |
exact ([Adj] nom) |
the (nom) |
word (nom) |
and |
he/she/it-is-REMAIN-ing, you(sg)-are-being-REMAIN-ed (classical), he/she/it-will-REMAIN, you(sg)-will-be-REMAIN-ed (classical) |
the (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
at that |
this |
the |
person |
intercede |
the |
monarch |
and |
say |
Dareios |
monarch |
not |
marking out by boundaries |
appoint |
so |
all |
person |
not |
wish |
wish |
while not |
deem worthy |
that of which one is thought worthy |
from |
all |
God |
till |
day |
thirty |
but |
from |
of you |
monarch |
if |
though |
not |
fling |
into |
the |
pit |
the |
lion |
respond |
though |
the |
monarch |
say |
he |
exact |
the |
word |
and |
stay |
the |
marking out by boundaries |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_35 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_36 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_37 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_38 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_39 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_40 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_41 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_42 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_43 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_44 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_45 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_46 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_47 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_48 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_49 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_50 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_51 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_52 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_53 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_54 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13_55 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ Ὁρκίζομέν σε τοῖς Μήδων καὶ Περσῶν δόγμασιν, ἵνα μὴ ἀλλοιώσῃς τὸ πρόσταγμα μηδὲ θαυμάσῃς πρόσωπον καὶ ἵνα μὴ ἐλαττώσῃς τι τῶν εἰρημένων καὶ κολάσῃς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὃς οὐκ ἐνέμεινε τῷ ὁρισμῷ τούτῳ. καὶ εἶπεν Οὕτως ποιήσω καθὼς λέγετε, καὶ ἕστηκέ μοι τοῦτο. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
καὶ (G2532) εἶπον (G2036) αὐτῷ (G846) Ὁρκίζομέν (G3726) σε (G4571) τοῖς (G3588) Μήδων (L6427) καὶ (G2532) Περσῶν (L7472) δόγμασιν, (G1378) ἵνα (G2443) μὴ (G3361) ἀλλοιώσῃς (L515) τὸ (G3588) πρόσταγμα (L7790) μηδὲ (G3366) θαυμάσῃς (G2296) πρόσωπον (G4383) καὶ (G2532) ἵνα (G2443) μὴ (G3361) ἐλαττώσῃς (G1642) τι (G5101) τῶν (G3588) εἰρημένων (G2046) καὶ (G2532) κολάσῃς (G2849) τὸν (G3588) ἄνθρωπον, (G444) ὃς (G3739) οὐκ (G3756) ἐνέμεινε (G1696) τῷ (G3588) ὁρισμῷ (L7053) τούτῳ. (G3778) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) Οὕτως (G3779) ποιήσω (G4160) καθὼς (G2531) λέγετε, (G3004) καὶ (G2532) ἕστηκέ (G2476) μοι (G3427) τοῦτο. (G3778) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
|
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
Na to odpowiedzieli zwracając się do króla: «Daniel, ten mąż spośród uprowadzonych z Judy, nie liczy się z tobą, królu, ani z zakazem wydanym przez ciebie. Trzy razy dziennie odmawia swoje modlitwy». (Daniel 6:14 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
καὶ |
εἶπον |
αὐτῷ |
Ὁρκίζομέν |
σε |
τοῖς |
Μήδων |
καὶ |
Περσῶν |
δόγμασιν, |
ἵνα |
μὴ |
ἀλλοιώσῃς |
τὸ |
πρόσταγμα |
μηδὲ |
θαυμάσῃς |
πρόσωπον |
καὶ |
ἵνα |
μὴ |
ἐλαττώσῃς |
τι |
τῶν |
εἰρημένων |
καὶ |
κολάσῃς |
τὸν |
ἄνθρωπον, |
ὃς |
οὐκ |
ἐνέμεινε |
τῷ |
ὁρισμῷ |
τούτῳ. |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Οὕτως |
ποιήσω |
καθὼς |
λέγετε, |
καὶ |
ἕστηκέ |
μοι |
τοῦτο. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
καί |
ἔπω |
αὐτός |
ὁρκίζω |
σέ |
ὁ |
Μῆδος |
καί |
Πέρσης |
δόγμα |
ἵνα |
μή |
ἀλλοιόω |
ὁ |
πρόσταγμα |
μηδέ |
θαυμάζω |
πρόσωπον |
καί |
ἵνα |
μή |
ἐλαττόω |
τις |
ὁ |
ἐρέω |
καί |
κολάζω |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ὅς |
οὐ |
ἐμμένω |
ὁ |
ὁρισμός |
οὗτος |
καί |
ἔπω |
οὕτως |
ποιέω |
καθώς |
λέγω |
καί |
ἵστημι |
μοι |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
i, również |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
on, ona, ono |
zaprzysięgać kogoś; zaklinać, błagać |
ciebie |
— |
Medon |
i, również |
Perses |
zarządzenie, dekret, nakaz |
aby |
nie; aby nie |
uczynić odmiennym / zmienić |
— |
ustanowienie / rozporządzenie |
ani, także nie |
dziwić się, zdumiewać |
twarz, oblicze; osoba, postać |
i, również |
aby |
nie; aby nie |
uczynić mniejszym, zdegradować |
kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? |
— |
powiedzieć, wypowiadać |
i, również |
przycinać, ograniczać; karcić |
— |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
który, która, które |
nie, czyż nie |
pozostawać w czymś, trwać; być wiernym |
— |
wyznaczanie granicami |
ten, ta, to; oto, ów |
i, również |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
tak, w ten sposób |
czynić, robić, wytwarzać |
tak jak, zgodnie z tym |
mówić, powiedzieć |
i, również |
postawić; stać, trwać |
mi, mnie |
ten, ta, to; oto, ów |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
(G2532) |
(G2036) |
(G846) |
(G3726) |
(G4571) |
(G3588) |
(L6427) |
(G2532) |
(L7472) |
(G1378) |
(G2443) |
(G3361) |
(L515) |
(G3588) |
(L7790) |
(G3366) |
(G2296) |
(G4383) |
(G2532) |
(G2443) |
(G3361) |
(G1642) |
(G5101) |
(G3588) |
(G2046) |
(G2532) |
(G2849) |
(G3588) |
(G444) |
(G3739) |
(G3756) |
(G1696) |
(G3588) |
(L7053) |
(G3778) |
(G2532) |
(G2036) |
(G3779) |
(G4160) |
(G2531) |
(G3004) |
(G2532) |
(G2476) |
(G3427) |
(G3778) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
kai\ |
ei)=pon |
au)tO=| |
*(orki/DZome/n |
se |
toi=s |
*mE/dOn |
kai\ |
*persO=n |
do/gmasin, |
i(/na |
mE\ |
a)lloiO/sE|s |
to\ |
pro/stagma |
mEde\ |
Tauma/sE|s |
pro/sOpon |
kai\ |
i(/na |
mE\ |
e)lattO/sE|s |
ti |
tO=n |
ei)rEme/nOn |
kai\ |
kola/sE|s |
to\n |
a)/nTrOpon, |
o(\s |
ou)k |
e)ne/meine |
tO=| |
o(rismO=| |
tou/tO|. |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*ou(/tOs |
poiE/sO |
kaTO\s |
le/gete, |
kai\ |
e(/stEke/ |
moi |
tou=to. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
kai |
eipon |
autO |
orkiDZomen |
se |
tois |
mEdOn |
kai |
persOn |
dogmasin, |
hina |
mE |
alloiOsEs |
to |
prostagma |
mEde |
TaumasEs |
prosOpon |
kai |
hina |
mE |
elattOsEs |
ti |
tOn |
eirEmenOn |
kai |
kolasEs |
ton |
anTrOpon, |
hos |
uk |
enemeine |
tO |
horismO |
tutO. |
kai |
eipen |
hutOs |
poiEsO |
kaTOs |
legete, |
kai |
hestEke |
moi |
tuto. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
C |
VBI_AAI3P |
RD_DSM |
V1_PAI1P |
RP_AS |
RA_GPM |
N2_GPM |
C |
N1M_GPM |
N3M_DPN |
C |
D |
VA_AAS2S |
RA_ASN |
N3M_ASN |
C |
VA_AAS2S |
N2N_ASN |
C |
C |
D |
VA_AAS2S |
RI_ASN |
RA_GPM |
VM_XMPGPM |
C |
VA_AAS2S |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RR_NSM |
D |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_DSM |
N2_DSM |
RD_DSM |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
D |
VF_FAI1S |
D |
V1_PAI2P |
C |
VXI_XAI3S |
RP_DS |
RD_ASN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
and, also |
to tell, say |
he, she, it, -self, same |
|
you |
the |
Medes |
and, also |
Persians |
decree |
in order that |
no, not |
to change |
the |
command |
and not, but not; neither ... nor |
to wonder |
face |
and, also |
in order that |
no, not |
|
anything, something |
the |
to say |
and, also |
|
the |
man |
who, which |
no, not |
|
the |
determination |
this |
and, also |
to say |
thus, even so |
to do, make |
even as, just as |
to say |
and, also |
|
me |
this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
and |
say |
he |
put on/under oath |
you |
the |
Mēdos |
and |
Persēs |
dogma |
so |
not |
make different |
the |
ordinance |
while not |
wonder |
face |
and |
so |
not |
diminish |
anyone |
the |
state |
and |
punish |
the |
person |
who |
not |
abide |
the |
marking out by boundaries |
this |
and |
say |
so |
do |
just as/like |
tell |
and |
stand |
me |
this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_35 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_36 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_37 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_38 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_39 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_40 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_41 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_42 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_43 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_44 |
Dn(LXX)_6_13a_45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
καὶ εἶπαν Ἰδοὺ εὕρομεν Δανιηλ τὸν φίλον σου εὐχόμενον καὶ δεόμενον τοῦ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
καὶ (G2532) εἶπαν (G2036) Ἰδοὺ (G2400) εὕρομεν (G2147) Δανιηλ (G1158) τὸν (G3588) φίλον (G5384) σου (G4675) εὐχόμενον (G2172) καὶ (G2532) δεόμενον (G1210) τοῦ (G3588) προσώπου (G4383) τοῦ (G3588) θεοῦ (G2316) αὐτοῦ (G846) τρὶς (G5151) τῆς (G3588) ἡμέρας. (G2250) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:13) Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, who is of the children of the captivity of Judah, doesn't respect you, O king, nor the decree that you have signed, but makes his petition three times a day. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
Gdy król usłyszał te słowa, ogarnął go smutek, postanowił uratować Daniela i aż do zachodu słońca usiłował znaleźć sposób, by go ocalić. (Daniel 6:15 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
καὶ |
εἶπαν |
Ἰδοὺ |
εὕρομεν |
Δανιηλ |
τὸν |
φίλον |
σου |
εὐχόμενον |
καὶ |
δεόμενον |
τοῦ |
προσώπου |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ |
αὐτοῦ |
τρὶς |
τῆς |
ἡμέρας. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
καί |
ἔπω |
ἰδού |
εὑρίσκω |
Δανιήλ |
ὁ |
φίλος |
σοῦ |
εὔχομαι |
καί |
δέω |
ὁ |
πρόσωπον |
ὁ |
θεός |
αὐτός |
τρίς |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
i, również |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
oto, spójrz |
znaleźć |
Daniel |
— |
przyjaciel; ukochany, życzliwy |
ciebie, twojego |
modlić się do Boga, prosić |
i, również |
przywiązać, przymocować |
— |
twarz, oblicze; osoba, postać |
— |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
on, ona, ono |
trzy razy, trzykrotnie |
— |
dzień; pełna doba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
(G2532) |
(G2036) |
(G2400) |
(G2147) |
(G1158) |
(G3588) |
(G5384) |
(G4675) |
(G2172) |
(G2532) |
(G1210) |
(G3588) |
(G4383) |
(G3588) |
(G2316) |
(G846) |
(G5151) |
(G3588) |
(G2250) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
kai\ |
ei)=pan |
*)idou\ |
eu(/romen |
*daniEl |
to\n |
fi/lon |
sou |
eu)CHo/menon |
kai\ |
deo/menon |
tou= |
prosO/pou |
tou= |
Teou= |
au)tou= |
tri\s |
tE=s |
E(me/ras. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
kai |
eipan |
idu |
heuromen |
daniEl |
ton |
filon |
su |
euCHomenon |
kai |
deomenon |
tu |
prosOpu |
tu |
Teu |
autu |
tris |
tEs |
hEmeras. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
C |
VAI_AAI3P |
I |
VB_AAI1P |
N_ASM |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RP_GS |
V1_PMPASM |
C |
V1_PMPASM |
RA_GSN |
N2N_GSN |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
RD_GSM |
D |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
and |
they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc) |
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed! |
we-FIND-ed |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (acc) |
friend ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) |
while being-PRAY-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
and |
while being-NEED/REQUIRE-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
face (gen) |
the (gen) |
god (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
three times |
the (gen) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
and |
say |
see! |
find |
Daniēl |
the |
friend |
of you |
wish |
and |
bind |
the |
face |
the |
God |
he |
three times |
the |
day |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_14_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
καὶ λυπούμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν ῥιφῆναι τὸν Δανιηλ εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων κατὰ τὸν ὁρισμόν, ὃν ἔστησε κατ’ αὐτοῦ. τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς σφόδρα ἐλυπήθη ἐπὶ τῷ Δανιηλ καὶ ἐβοήθει τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι αὐτὸν ἕως δυσμῶν ἡλίου ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν σατραπῶν |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
καὶ (G2532) λυπούμενος (G3076) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) εἶπεν (G2036) ῥιφῆναι (G4496) τὸν (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) λάκκον (L5848) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων (G3023) κατὰ (G2596) τὸν (G3588) ὁρισμόν, (L7053) ὃν (G3739) ἔστησε (G2476) κατ’ (G2596) αὐτοῦ. (G846) τότε (G5119) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) σφόδρα (G4970) ἐλυπήθη (G3076) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῷ (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) καὶ (G2532) ἐβοήθει (G997) τοῦ (G3588) ἐξελέσθαι (G1807) αὐτὸν (G846) ἕως (G2193) δυσμῶν (G1424) ἡλίου (G2246) ἀπὸ (G575) τῶν (G3588) χειρῶν (G5495) τῶν (G3588) σατραπῶν (L8249) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:14) Then the king, when he heard these words, was very displeased, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him; and he labored until the going down of the sun to rescue him. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
Lecz ludzie ci pospieszyli gromadnie do króla, mówiąc: «Wiedz, królu, że zgodnie z prawem Medów i Persów żaden zakaz ani dekret wydany przez króla nie może być odwołany». (Daniel 6:16 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
καὶ |
λυπούμενος |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
εἶπεν |
ῥιφῆναι |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
τῶν |
λεόντων |
κατὰ |
τὸν |
ὁρισμόν, |
ὃν |
ἔστησε |
κατ’ |
αὐτοῦ. |
τότε |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
σφόδρα |
ἐλυπήθη |
ἐπὶ |
τῷ |
Δανιηλ |
καὶ |
ἐβοήθει |
τοῦ |
ἐξελέσθαι |
αὐτὸν |
ἕως |
δυσμῶν |
ἡλίου |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
χειρῶν |
τῶν |
σατραπῶν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
καί |
λυπέω |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
ἔπω |
ῥίπτω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
εἰς |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
ὁ |
λέων |
κατά |
ὁ |
ὁρισμός |
ὅς |
ἵστημι |
κατά |
αὐτός |
τότε |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
σφόδρα |
λυπέω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
καί |
βοηθέω |
ὁ |
ἐξαιρέω |
αὐτός |
ἕως |
δυσμή |
ἥλιος |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
χείρ |
ὁ |
σατράπης |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
i, również |
zasmucać, martwić |
— |
król; przywódca |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
wyrzucać, rozrzucać; strącać w dół |
— |
Daniel |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
dół / cysterna |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według |
— |
wyznaczanie granicami |
który, która, które |
postawić; stać, trwać |
wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według |
on, ona, ono |
wtedy, wówczas |
— |
król; przywódca |
bardzo, niezwykle |
zasmucać, martwić |
na, nad, w czasie, za |
— |
Daniel |
i, również |
pomagać; przychodzić z odsieczą |
— |
wyrywać z korzeniami |
on, ona, ono |
dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak |
zachód słońca |
słońce |
z, od, przez |
— |
ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie |
— |
satrapa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
(G2532) |
(G3076) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2036) |
(G4496) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G2596) |
(G3588) |
(L7053) |
(G3739) |
(G2476) |
(G2596) |
(G846) |
(G5119) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G4970) |
(G3076) |
(G1909) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G2532) |
(G997) |
(G3588) |
(G1807) |
(G846) |
(G2193) |
(G1424) |
(G2246) |
(G575) |
(G3588) |
(G5495) |
(G3588) |
(L8249) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
kai\ |
lupou/menos |
o( |
basileu\s |
ei)=pen |
r(ifE=nai |
to\n |
*daniEl |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn |
kata\ |
to\n |
o(rismo/n, |
o(\n |
e)/stEse |
kat’ |
au)tou=. |
to/te |
o( |
basileu\s |
sfo/dra |
e)lupE/TE |
e)pi\ |
tO=| |
*daniEl |
kai\ |
e)boE/Tei |
tou= |
e)Xele/sTai |
au)to\n |
e(/Os |
dusmO=n |
E(li/ou |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
CHeirO=n |
tO=n |
satrapO=n |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
kai |
lypumenos |
ho |
basileus |
eipen |
rifEnai |
ton |
daniEl |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
tOn |
leontOn |
kata |
ton |
horismon, |
hon |
estEse |
kat’ |
autu. |
tote |
ho |
basileus |
sfodra |
elypETE |
epi |
tO |
daniEl |
kai |
eboETei |
tu |
eXelesTai |
auton |
heOs |
dysmOn |
hEliu |
apo |
tOn |
CHeirOn |
tOn |
satrapOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
C |
V2_PMPNSM |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
VBI_AAI3S |
VD_APN |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RR_ASM |
VAI_AAI3S |
P |
RD_GSM |
D |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
D |
VCI_API3S |
P |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
C |
V2I_IAI3S |
RA_GSN |
VB_AMN |
RD_ASM |
P |
N1_GPF |
N2_GSM |
P |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPF |
RA_GPM |
N1M_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
and |
while being-SORROW-ed (nom) |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
to-be-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
the (acc) |
|
who/whom/which (acc); while being (nom|acc|voc, voc) |
he/she/it-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
then |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
vehement, |
he/she/it-was-SORROW-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
and |
he/she/it-was-HELP-ing |
the (gen) |
to-be-TAKE OUT-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) |
wests (gen) |
Elijah (gen); sun (gen) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
hands (gen); worse ([Adj] nom) |
the (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
and |
grieve |
the |
monarch |
say |
fling |
the |
Daniēl |
into |
the |
pit |
the |
lion |
down |
the |
marking out by boundaries |
who |
stand |
down |
he |
at that |
the |
monarch |
vehemently |
grieve |
in |
the |
Daniēl |
and |
help |
the |
extract |
he |
till |
sunset |
sun |
from |
the |
hand |
the |
satrap |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_35 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_36 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_37 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_38 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_39 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_40 |
Dn(LXX)_6_15_41 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἐξελέσθαι αὐτὸν ἀπ’ αὐτῶν. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἠδύνατο (G1410) ἐξελέσθαι (G1807) αὐτὸν (G846) ἀπ’ (G575) αὐτῶν. (G846) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:15) Then these men assembled together to the king, and said to the king, Know, O king, that it is a law of the Medes and Persians, that no decree nor statute which the king establishes may be changed. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
Wtedy król wydał rozkaz, by sprowadzono Daniela i wrzucono do jaskini lwów. Król zwrócił się do Daniela i rzekł: «Twój Bóg, któremu tak wytrwale służysz, uratuje cię». (Daniel 6:17 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἠδύνατο |
ἐξελέσθαι |
αὐτὸν |
ἀπ’ |
αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
καί |
οὐ |
δύναμαι |
ἐξαιρέω |
αὐτός |
ἀπό |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
i, również |
nie, czyż nie |
być w stanie coś zrobić |
wyrywać z korzeniami |
on, ona, ono |
z, od, przez |
on, ona, ono |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
(G2532) |
(G3756) |
(G1410) |
(G1807) |
(G846) |
(G575) |
(G846) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
kai\ |
ou)k |
E)du/nato |
e)Xele/sTai |
au)to\n |
a)p’ |
au)tO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
kai |
uk |
Edynato |
eXelesTai |
auton |
ap’ |
autOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
C |
D |
V6I_IMI3S |
VB_AMN |
RD_ASM |
P |
RD_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
and |
not |
he/she/it-was-being-ABLE-ed |
to-be-TAKE OUT-ed |
him/it/same (acc) |
away from (+gen) |
them/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
and |
not |
able |
extract |
he |
from |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_16_7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
ἀναβοήσας δὲ Δαρεῖος ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπε τῷ Δανιηλ Ὁ θεός σου, ᾧ σὺ λατρεύεις ἐνδελεχῶς τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας, αὐτὸς ἐξελεῖταί σε ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν λεόντων· ἕως πρωῒ θάρρει. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
ἀναβοήσας (G310) δὲ (G1161) Δαρεῖος (L2448) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) εἶπε (G2036) τῷ (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) Ὁ (G3588) θεός (G2316) σου, (G4675) ᾧ (G3739) σὺ (G4771) λατρεύεις (G3000) ἐνδελεχῶς (L3398) τρὶς (G5151) τῆς (G3588) ἡμέρας, (G2250) αὐτὸς (G846) ἐξελεῖταί (G1807) σε (G4571) ἐκ (G1537) χειρὸς (G5495) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων· (G3023) ἕως (G2193) πρωῒ (G4404) θάρρει. (G2292) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:16) Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions. [Now] the king spoke and said to Daniel, Your God whom you serve continually, he will deliver you. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
Wtedy król wydał rozkaz, by sprowadzono Daniela i wrzucono do jaskini lwów. Król zwrócił się do Daniela i rzekł: «Twój Bóg, któremu tak wytrwale służysz, uratuje cię». (Daniel 6:17 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
ἀναβοήσας |
δὲ |
Δαρεῖος |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
εἶπε |
τῷ |
Δανιηλ |
Ὁ |
θεός |
σου, |
ᾧ |
σὺ |
λατρεύεις |
ἐνδελεχῶς |
τρὶς |
τῆς |
ἡμέρας, |
αὐτὸς |
ἐξελεῖταί |
σε |
ἐκ |
χειρὸς |
τῶν |
λεόντων· |
ἕως |
πρωῒ |
θάρρει. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
ἀναβοάω |
δέ |
Δαρεῖος |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
ἔπω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
ὁ |
θεός |
σοῦ |
ὅς |
σύ |
λατρεύω |
ἐνδελεχῶς |
τρίς |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
αὐτός |
ἐξαιρέω |
σέ |
ἐκ |
χείρ |
ὁ |
λέων |
ἕως |
πρωΐ |
θαρρέω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
wykrzyknąć głośno, krzyczeć |
lecz; zaś, natomiast |
Dareios |
— |
król; przywódca |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
— |
Daniel |
— |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
ciebie, twojego |
który, która, które |
ty |
służyć, oddawać cześć |
stale / nieustannie |
trzy razy, trzykrotnie |
— |
dzień; pełna doba |
on, ona, ono |
wyrywać z korzeniami |
ciebie |
z, spośród, od |
ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak |
rano |
nabierać odwagi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
(G310) |
(G1161) |
(L2448) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2036) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G3588) |
(G2316) |
(G4675) |
(G3739) |
(G4771) |
(G3000) |
(L3398) |
(G5151) |
(G3588) |
(G2250) |
(G846) |
(G1807) |
(G4571) |
(G1537) |
(G5495) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G2193) |
(G4404) |
(G2292) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
a)naboE/sas |
de\ |
*darei=os |
o( |
basileu\s |
ei)=pe |
tO=| |
*daniEl |
*(o |
Teo/s |
sou, |
O(=| |
su\ |
latreu/eis |
e)ndeleCHO=s |
tri\s |
tE=s |
E(me/ras, |
au)to\s |
e)Xelei=tai/ |
se |
e)k |
CHeiro\s |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn· |
e(/Os |
prOi\+ |
Ta/rrei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
anaboEsas |
de |
dareios |
ho |
basileus |
eipe |
tO |
daniEl |
o |
Teos |
su, |
hO |
sy |
latreueis |
endeleCHOs |
tris |
tEs |
hEmeras, |
autos |
eXeleitai |
se |
ek |
CHeiros |
tOn |
leontOn· |
heOs |
prO+i |
Tarrei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
VA_AAPNSM |
x |
N_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RP_GS |
RR_DSM |
RP_NS |
V1_PAI2S |
D |
D |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
RD_NSM |
VF2_FMI3S |
RP_AS |
P |
N3_GSF |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
P |
D |
V2_PAD2S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
upon CRY-ing-OUT (nom|voc) |
Yet |
|
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed, do-SAY/TELL-you(sg)! |
the (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) |
who/whom/which (dat) |
you(sg) (nom) |
you(sg)-are-PERFORM-ing-RITUALS/RITES |
|
three times |
the (gen) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
he/it/same (nom) |
he/she/it-will-be-TAKE OUT-ed |
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) |
out of (+gen) |
hand (gen) |
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) |
early |
he/she/it-is-BE-ing-ASSERTIVE, you(sg)-are-being-BE-ed-ASSERTIVE (classical), be-you(sg)-BE-ing-ASSERTIVE! |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
scream out |
though |
Dareios |
the |
monarch |
say |
the |
Daniēl |
the |
God |
of you |
who |
you |
employed by |
continually |
three times |
the |
day |
he |
extract |
you |
from |
hand |
the |
lion |
till |
early |
have courage |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_17_28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
τότε Δανιηλ ἐρρίφη εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων, καὶ ἠνέχθη λίθος καὶ ἐτέθη εἰς τὸ στόμα τοῦ λάκκου, καὶ ἐσφραγίσατο ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐν τῷ δακτυλίῳ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς δακτυλίοις τῶν μεγιστάνων αὐτοῦ, ὅπως μὴ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ἀρθῇ ὁ Δανιηλ ἢ ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐτὸν ἀνασπάσῃ ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
τότε (G5119) Δανιηλ (G1158) ἐρρίφη (G4496) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) λάκκον (L5848) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων, (G3023) καὶ (G2532) ἠνέχθη (G5342) λίθος (G3037) καὶ (G2532) ἐτέθη (G5087) εἰς (G1519) τὸ (G3588) στόμα (G4750) τοῦ (G3588) λάκκου, (L5848) καὶ (G2532) ἐσφραγίσατο (G4972) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) ἐν (G1722) τῷ (G3588) δακτυλίῳ (G1146) ἑαυτοῦ (G1438) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) τοῖς (G3588) δακτυλίοις (G1146) τῶν (G3588) μεγιστάνων (G3175) αὐτοῦ, (G846) ὅπως (G3704) μὴ (G3361) ἀπ’ (G575) αὐτῶν (G846) ἀρθῇ (G142) ὁ (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) ἢ (G2228) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) αὐτὸν (G846) ἀνασπάσῃ (G385) ἐκ (G1537) τοῦ (G3588) λάκκου. (L5848) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:17) A stone was brought, and laid on the mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that nothing might be changed concerning Daniel. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
Przyniesiono kamień i zatoczono na otwór jaskini lwów. Król zapieczętował go swoją pieczęcią i pieczęcią swych możnowładców, aby nic nie uległo zmianie w sprawie Daniela. (Daniel 6:18 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
τότε |
Δανιηλ |
ἐρρίφη |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
τῶν |
λεόντων, |
καὶ |
ἠνέχθη |
λίθος |
καὶ |
ἐτέθη |
εἰς |
τὸ |
στόμα |
τοῦ |
λάκκου, |
καὶ |
ἐσφραγίσατο |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
ἐν |
τῷ |
δακτυλίῳ |
ἑαυτοῦ |
καὶ |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
δακτυλίοις |
τῶν |
μεγιστάνων |
αὐτοῦ, |
ὅπως |
μὴ |
ἀπ’ |
αὐτῶν |
ἀρθῇ |
ὁ |
Δανιηλ |
ἢ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
αὐτὸν |
ἀνασπάσῃ |
ἐκ |
τοῦ |
λάκκου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
τότε |
Δανιήλ |
ῥίπτω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
ὁ |
λέων |
καί |
φέρω |
λίθος |
καί |
τίθημι |
εἰς |
ὁ |
στόμα |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
καί |
σφραγίζω |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
ἐν |
ὁ |
δακτύλιος |
ἑαυτοῦ |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ |
δακτύλιος |
ὁ |
μεγιστᾶνες |
αὐτός |
ὅπως |
μή |
ἀπό |
αὐτός |
αἴρω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
ἤ |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
αὐτός |
ἀνασπάω |
ἐκ |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
wtedy, wówczas |
Daniel |
wyrzucać, rozrzucać; strącać w dół |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
dół / cysterna |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
i, również |
nieść, dźwigać; znieść, wytrzymać |
kamień |
i, również |
kłaść, umieszczać |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
usta, otwór; ostrze (miecza) |
— |
dół / cysterna |
i, również |
pieczętować, zapieczętować |
— |
król; przywódca |
w, wewnątrz |
— |
pierścień na palec; symbol urzędu |
siebie samego/samej; nawzajem |
i, również |
w, wewnątrz |
— |
pierścień na palec; symbol urzędu |
— |
dostojnicy, wielmoże |
on, ona, ono |
aby, żeby; jak, w jaki sposób |
nie; aby nie |
z, od, przez |
on, ona, ono |
podnosić, dźwigać; zabierać, usuwać |
— |
Daniel |
albo, lub, czy; ani ...ani |
— |
król; przywódca |
on, ona, ono |
wyciągać, wciągać siłą |
z, spośród, od |
— |
dół / cysterna |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
(G5119) |
(G1158) |
(G4496) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G2532) |
(G5342) |
(G3037) |
(G2532) |
(G5087) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(G4750) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G2532) |
(G4972) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G1722) |
(G3588) |
(G1146) |
(G1438) |
(G2532) |
(G1722) |
(G3588) |
(G1146) |
(G3588) |
(G3175) |
(G846) |
(G3704) |
(G3361) |
(G575) |
(G846) |
(G142) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G2228) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G846) |
(G385) |
(G1537) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
to/te |
*daniEl |
e)rri/fE |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn, |
kai\ |
E)ne/CHTE |
li/Tos |
kai\ |
e)te/TE |
ei)s |
to\ |
sto/ma |
tou= |
la/kkou, |
kai\ |
e)sfragi/sato |
o( |
basileu\s |
e)n |
tO=| |
daktuli/O| |
e(autou= |
kai\ |
e)n |
toi=s |
daktuli/ois |
tO=n |
megista/nOn |
au)tou=, |
o(/pOs |
mE\ |
a)p’ |
au)tO=n |
a)rTE=| |
o( |
*daniEl |
E)\ |
o( |
basileu\s |
au)to\n |
a)naspa/sE| |
e)k |
tou= |
la/kkou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
tote |
daniEl |
errifE |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
tOn |
leontOn, |
kai |
EneCHTE |
liTos |
kai |
eteTE |
eis |
to |
stoma |
tu |
lakku, |
kai |
esfragisato |
ho |
basileus |
en |
tO |
daktyliO |
heautu |
kai |
en |
tois |
daktyliois |
tOn |
megistanOn |
autu, |
hopOs |
mE |
ap’ |
autOn |
arTE |
ho |
daniEl |
E |
ho |
basileus |
auton |
anaspasE |
ek |
tu |
lakku. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
D |
N_NSM |
VDI_API3S |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
C |
VQI_API3S |
N2_NSM |
C |
VCI_API3S |
P |
RA_ASN |
N3M_ASN |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
C |
VAI_AMI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
P |
RA_DSM |
N2_DSM |
RD_GSM |
C |
P |
RA_DPM |
N2_DPM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
RD_GSM |
C |
D |
P |
RD_GPM |
VC_APS3S |
RA_NSM |
N_NSM |
C |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
RD_ASM |
VA_AAS3S |
P |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
then |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/she/it-was-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-was-BRING-ed |
stone (nom) |
and |
he/she/it-was-PLACE-ed |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
mouth/maw (nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
|
and |
he/she/it-was-SEAL-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
ring (dat) |
self (gen) |
and |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
rings (dat) |
the (gen) |
magistrates (gen) |
him/it/same (gen) |
this is how |
not |
away from (+gen) |
them/same (gen) |
he/she/it-should-be-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP |
the (nom) |
Daniel (indecl) |
or |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
him/it/same (acc) |
you(sg)-will-be-???-ed, he/she/it-should-???, you(sg)-should-be-???-ed |
out of (+gen) |
the (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
at that |
Daniēl |
fling |
into |
the |
pit |
the |
lion |
and |
carry |
stone |
and |
put |
into |
the |
mouth |
the |
pit |
and |
seal |
the |
monarch |
in |
the |
ring |
of himself |
and |
in |
the |
ring |
the |
magnate |
he |
that way |
not |
from |
he |
lift |
the |
Daniēl |
or |
the |
monarch |
he |
draw up |
from |
the |
pit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_35 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_36 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_37 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_38 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_39 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_40 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_41 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_42 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_43 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_44 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_45 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_46 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_47 |
Dn(LXX)_6_18_48 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
τότε ὑπέστρεψεν ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰς τὰ βασίλεια αὐτοῦ καὶ ηὐλίσθη νῆστις καὶ ἦν λυπούμενος περὶ τοῦ Δανιηλ. τότε ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Δανιηλ πρόνοιαν ποιούμενος αὐτοῦ ἀπέκλεισε τὰ στόματα τῶν λεόντων, καὶ οὐ παρηνώχλησαν τῷ Δανιηλ. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
τότε (G5119) ὑπέστρεψεν (G5290) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) εἰς (G1519) τὰ (G3588) βασίλεια (G933) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ηὐλίσθη (G835) νῆστις (G3523) καὶ (G2532) ἦν (G1510) λυπούμενος (G3076) περὶ (G4012) τοῦ (G3588) Δανιηλ. (G1158) τότε (G5119) ὁ (G3588) θεὸς (G2316) τοῦ (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) πρόνοιαν (G4307) ποιούμενος (G4160) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἀπέκλεισε (G608) τὰ (G3588) στόματα (G4750) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων, (G3023) καὶ (G2532) οὐ (G3756) παρηνώχλησαν (G3926) τῷ (G3588) Δανιηλ. (G1158) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:18) Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting; neither were instruments of music brought before him: and his sleep fled from him. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
Następnie król odszedł do swego pałacu i pościł przez noc, nie kazał wprowadzać do siebie nałożnic, a sen odszedł od niego. (Daniel 6:19 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
τότε |
ὑπέστρεψεν |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
εἰς |
τὰ |
βασίλεια |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
ηὐλίσθη |
νῆστις |
καὶ |
ἦν |
λυπούμενος |
περὶ |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ. |
τότε |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ |
πρόνοιαν |
ποιούμενος |
αὐτοῦ |
ἀπέκλεισε |
τὰ |
στόματα |
τῶν |
λεόντων, |
καὶ |
οὐ |
παρηνώχλησαν |
τῷ |
Δανιηλ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
τότε |
ὑποστρέφω |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
εἰς |
ὁ |
βασίλειον |
αὐτός |
καί |
αὐλίζομαι |
νῆστις |
καί |
εἰμί |
λυπέω |
περί |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
τότε |
ὁ |
θεός |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
πρόνοια |
ποιέω |
αὐτός |
ἀποκλείω |
ὁ |
στόμα |
ὁ |
λέων |
καί |
οὐ |
παρενοχλέω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
wtedy, wówczas |
powracać, zawracać |
— |
król; przywódca |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
pałac, dwór |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
Nocować na dziedzińcu lub pod gołym niebem |
będący na czczo; głodny |
i, również |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
zasmucać, martwić |
o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) |
— |
Daniel |
wtedy, wówczas |
— |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
— |
Daniel |
opatrzność, przezorność |
czynić, robić, wytwarzać |
on, ona, ono |
zamknąć (np. drzwi) |
— |
usta, otwór; ostrze (miecza) |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
i, również |
nie, czyż nie |
niepokoić, utrudniać |
— |
Daniel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
(G5119) |
(G5290) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(G933) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(G835) |
(G3523) |
(G2532) |
(G1510) |
(G3076) |
(G4012) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G5119) |
(G3588) |
(G2316) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G4307) |
(G4160) |
(G846) |
(G608) |
(G3588) |
(G4750) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G2532) |
(G3756) |
(G3926) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
to/te |
u(pe/strePSen |
o( |
basileu\s |
ei)s |
ta\ |
basi/leia |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
Eu)li/sTE |
nE=stis |
kai\ |
E)=n |
lupou/menos |
peri\ |
tou= |
*daniEl. |
to/te |
o( |
Teo\s |
tou= |
*daniEl |
pro/noian |
poiou/menos |
au)tou= |
a)pe/kleise |
ta\ |
sto/mata |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn, |
kai\ |
ou) |
parEnO/CHlEsan |
tO=| |
*daniEl. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
tote |
hypestrePSen |
ho |
basileus |
eis |
ta |
basileia |
autu |
kai |
EulisTE |
nEstis |
kai |
En |
lypumenos |
peri |
tu |
daniEl. |
tote |
ho |
Teos |
tu |
daniEl |
pronoian |
poiumenos |
autu |
apekleise |
ta |
stomata |
tOn |
leontOn, |
kai |
u |
parEnOCHlEsan |
tO |
daniEl. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
D |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
P |
RA_APN |
N2N_APN |
RD_GSM |
C |
VSI_API3S |
N3D_NSF |
C |
V9I_IAI3S |
V2_PMPNSM |
P |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
D |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
N1A_ASF |
V2_PMPNSM |
RD_GSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_APN |
N3M_APN |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
C |
D |
VAI_AAI3P |
RA_DSM |
N_DSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
then |
he/she/it-RETURN-ed |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
into (+acc) |
the (nom|acc) |
kingdom (nom|voc); royal ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
he/she/it-was-SPEND-ed-THE-NIGHT |
hungry ([Adj] nom) |
and |
he/she/it-was |
while being-SORROW-ed (nom) |
about (+acc,+gen) |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
then |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
provision (acc) |
while being-DO/MAKE-ed (nom) |
him/it/same (gen) |
he/she/it-???-ed |
the (nom|acc) |
mouth/maws (nom|acc|voc) |
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
and |
not |
they-CAUSE-ed-DIFFICULTY |
the (dat) |
Daniel (indecl) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
at that |
return |
the |
monarch |
into |
the |
royal |
he |
and |
spend the night |
fasting |
and |
be |
grieve |
about |
the |
Daniēl |
at that |
the |
God |
the |
Daniēl |
provision |
do |
he |
shut up |
the |
mouth |
the |
lion |
and |
not |
further annoy |
the |
Daniēl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_19_35 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαρεῖος ὤρθρισε πρωῒ καὶ παρέλαβε μεθ’ ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς σατράπας καὶ πορευθεὶς ἔστη ἐπὶ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ λάκκου τῶν λεόντων. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) Δαρεῖος (L2448) ὤρθρισε (G3719) πρωῒ (G4404) καὶ (G2532) παρέλαβε (G3880) μεθ’ (G3326) ἑαυτοῦ (G1438) τοὺς (G3588) σατράπας (L8249) καὶ (G2532) πορευθεὶς (G4198) ἔστη (G2476) ἐπὶ (G1909) τοῦ (G3588) στόματος (G4750) τοῦ (G3588) λάκκου (L5848) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων. (G3023) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:19) Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste to the den of lions. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
Król wstał o świcie i udał się spiesznie do jaskini lwów. (Daniel 6:20 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
καὶ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
Δαρεῖος |
ὤρθρισε |
πρωῒ |
καὶ |
παρέλαβε |
μεθ’ |
ἑαυτοῦ |
τοὺς |
σατράπας |
καὶ |
πορευθεὶς |
ἔστη |
ἐπὶ |
τοῦ |
στόματος |
τοῦ |
λάκκου |
τῶν |
λεόντων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
καί |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
Δαρεῖος |
ὀρθρίζω |
πρωΐ |
καί |
παραλαμβάνω |
μετά |
ἑαυτοῦ |
ὁ |
σατράπης |
καί |
πορεύομαι |
ἵστημι |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
στόμα |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
ὁ |
λέων |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
i, również |
— |
król; przywódca |
Dareios |
wstawać bardzo wcześnie |
rano |
i, również |
brać ze sobą, przyjmować; akceptować |
z, razem z; po, następnie |
siebie samego/samej; nawzajem |
— |
satrapa |
i, również |
iść, podążać; odejść |
postawić; stać, trwać |
na, nad, w czasie, za |
— |
usta, otwór; ostrze (miecza) |
— |
dół / cysterna |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
(G2532) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(L2448) |
(G3719) |
(G4404) |
(G2532) |
(G3880) |
(G3326) |
(G1438) |
(G3588) |
(L8249) |
(G2532) |
(G4198) |
(G2476) |
(G1909) |
(G3588) |
(G4750) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
kai\ |
o( |
basileu\s |
*darei=os |
O)/rTrise |
prOi\+ |
kai\ |
pare/labe |
meT’ |
e(autou= |
tou\s |
satra/pas |
kai\ |
poreuTei\s |
e)/stE |
e)pi\ |
tou= |
sto/matos |
tou= |
la/kkou |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
kai |
ho |
basileus |
dareios |
OrTrise |
prO+i |
kai |
parelabe |
meT’ |
heautu |
tus |
satrapas |
kai |
poreuTeis |
estE |
epi |
tu |
stomatos |
tu |
lakku |
tOn |
leontOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
C |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
N_NSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
D |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
P |
RD_GSM |
RA_APM |
N1M_APM |
C |
VC_APPNSM |
VHI_AAI3S |
P |
RA_GSN |
N3M_GSN |
RA_GSM |
N2_GSM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
and |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
|
he/she/it-COME EARLY IN THE MORNING-ed |
early |
and |
he/she/it-TAKE-ed-ALONG |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
self (gen) |
the (acc) |
|
and |
upon being-GO-ed (nom|voc) |
he/she/it-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (gen) |
mouth/maw (gen) |
the (gen) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
and |
the |
monarch |
Dareios |
get up at dawn |
early |
and |
take along |
with |
of himself |
the |
satrap |
and |
travel |
stand |
in |
the |
mouth |
the |
pit |
the |
lion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_20_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐκάλεσε τὸν Δανιηλ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ μετὰ κλαυθμοῦ λέγων Ὦ Δανιηλ, εἰ ἄρα ζῇς, καὶ ὁ θεός σου, ᾧ λατρεύεις ἐνδελεχῶς, σέσωκέ σε ἀπὸ τῶν λεόντων, καὶ οὐκ ἠχρείωκάν σε; |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
τότε (G5119) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) ἐκάλεσε (G2564) τὸν (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) φωνῇ (G5456) μεγάλῃ (G3173) μετὰ (G3326) κλαυθμοῦ (G2805) λέγων (G3004) Ὦ (G5599) Δανιηλ, (G1158) εἰ (G1487) ἄρα (G686) ζῇς, (G2198) καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) θεός (G2316) σου, (G4675) ᾧ (G3739) λατρεύεις (G3000) ἐνδελεχῶς, (L3398) σέσωκέ (G4982) σε (G4571) ἀπὸ (G575) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων, (G3023) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἠχρείωκάν (G889) σε; (G4571) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:20) When he came near to the den to Daniel, he cried with a lamentable voice; the king spoke and said to Daniel, Daniel, servant of the living God, is your God, whom you serve continually, able to deliver you from the lions? |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
Gdy był blisko jaskini, wołał do Daniela głosem pełnym bólu: «Danielu, sługo żyjącego Boga, czy Bóg, któremu służysz tak wytrwale, mógł cię wybawić od lwów?» (Daniel 6:21 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
τότε |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
ἐκάλεσε |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ |
φωνῇ |
μεγάλῃ |
μετὰ |
κλαυθμοῦ |
λέγων |
Ὦ |
Δανιηλ, |
εἰ |
ἄρα |
ζῇς, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
θεός |
σου, |
ᾧ |
λατρεύεις |
ἐνδελεχῶς, |
σέσωκέ |
σε |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
λεόντων, |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἠχρείωκάν |
σε; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
τότε |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
καλέω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
φωνή |
μέγας |
μετά |
κλαυθμός |
λέγω |
ὦ |
Δανιήλ |
εἰ |
ἄρα |
ζάω |
καί |
ὁ |
θεός |
σοῦ |
ὅς |
λατρεύω |
ἐνδελεχῶς |
σώζω |
σέ |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
λέων |
καί |
οὐ |
ἀχρειόω |
σέ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
wtedy, wówczas |
— |
król; przywódca |
wołać; nazywać po imieniu |
— |
Daniel |
głos, dźwięk; mowa |
wielki, ogromny |
z, razem z; po, następnie |
płacz, lament |
mówić, powiedzieć |
o! (wykrzyknik) |
Daniel |
jeśli, jeżeli; czy? |
zatem; stąd też; dlatego |
żyć |
i, również |
— |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
ciebie, twojego |
który, która, które |
służyć, oddawać cześć |
stale / nieustannie |
ratować, zbawiać; uleczyć, uzdrowić |
ciebie |
z, od, przez |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
i, również |
nie, czyż nie |
uczynić bezużytecznym |
ciebie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
(G5119) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(G2564) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G5456) |
(G3173) |
(G3326) |
(G2805) |
(G3004) |
(G5599) |
(G1158) |
(G1487) |
(G686) |
(G2198) |
(G2532) |
(G3588) |
(G2316) |
(G4675) |
(G3739) |
(G3000) |
(L3398) |
(G4982) |
(G4571) |
(G575) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G2532) |
(G3756) |
(G889) |
(G4571) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
to/te |
o( |
basileu\s |
e)ka/lese |
to\n |
*daniEl |
fOnE=| |
mega/lE| |
meta\ |
klauTmou= |
le/gOn |
*)=O |
*daniEl, |
ei) |
a)/ra |
DZE=|s, |
kai\ |
o( |
Teo/s |
sou, |
O(=| |
latreu/eis |
e)ndeleCHO=s, |
se/sOke/ |
se |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn, |
kai\ |
ou)k |
E)CHrei/Oka/n |
se; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
tote |
ho |
basileus |
ekalese |
ton |
daniEl |
fOnE |
megalE |
meta |
klauTmu |
legOn |
O |
daniEl, |
ei |
ara |
DZEs, |
kai |
ho |
Teos |
su, |
hO |
latreueis |
endeleCHOs, |
sesOke |
se |
apo |
tOn |
leontOn, |
kai |
uk |
ECHreiOkan |
se; |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
D |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
N1_DSF |
A1_DSF |
P |
N2_GSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
I |
N_VSM |
C |
x |
VA_AAN |
C |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RP_GS |
RR_DSM |
V1_PAI2S |
D |
VX_XAI3S |
RP_AS |
P |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
C |
D |
VXI_XAI3P |
RP_AS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
then |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
he/she/it-CALL-ed |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
sound/voice (dat); you(sg)-are-being-SOUND-ed, he/she/it-should-be-SOUND-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SOUND-ed |
great ([Adj] dat) |
after (+acc), with (+gen) |
crying (gen) |
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom) |
O!; omega; I-should-be |
Daniel (indecl) |
if |
so |
you(sg)-are-EXISTS-ing, you(sg)-should-be-EXISTS-ing |
and |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) |
who/whom/which (dat) |
you(sg)-are-PERFORM-ing-RITUALS/RITES |
|
he/she/it-has-SAVE-ed, be-you(sg)-having-SAVE-ed! |
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
and |
not |
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
at that |
the |
monarch |
call |
the |
Daniēl |
voice |
great |
with |
weeping |
tell |
oh! |
Daniēl |
if |
it follows |
live |
and |
the |
God |
of you |
who |
employed by |
continually |
save |
you |
from |
the |
lion |
and |
not |
become unprofitable |
you |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_21_32 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
τότε Δανιηλ ἐπήκουσε φωνῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ εἶπεν Βασιλεῦ, ἔτι εἰμὶ ζῶν, |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
τότε (G5119) Δανιηλ (G1158) ἐπήκουσε (G1873) φωνῇ (G5456) μεγάλῃ (G3173) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) Βασιλεῦ, (G935) ἔτι (G2089) εἰμὶ (G1510) ζῶν, (G2198) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:21) Then Daniel said to the king, O king, live forever. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
Wtedy Daniel odpowiedział królowi: «Królu, żyj wiecznie! (Daniel 6:22 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
τότε |
Δανιηλ |
ἐπήκουσε |
φωνῇ |
μεγάλῃ |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
Βασιλεῦ, |
ἔτι |
εἰμὶ |
ζῶν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
τότε |
Δανιήλ |
ἐπακούω |
φωνή |
μέγας |
καί |
ἔπω |
βασιλεύς |
ἔτι |
εἰμί |
ζάω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
wtedy, wówczas |
Daniel |
nakłonić ucha |
głos, dźwięk; mowa |
wielki, ogromny |
i, również |
powiedzieć, zapytać |
król; przywódca |
jeszcze, ciągle |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
żyć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
(G5119) |
(G1158) |
(G1873) |
(G5456) |
(G3173) |
(G2532) |
(G2036) |
(G935) |
(G2089) |
(G1510) |
(G2198) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
to/te |
*daniEl |
e)pE/kouse |
fOnE=| |
mega/lE| |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
*basileu=, |
e)/ti |
ei)mi\ |
DZO=n, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
tote |
daniEl |
epEkuse |
fOnE |
megalE |
kai |
eipen |
basileu, |
eti |
eimi |
DZOn, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
D |
N_NSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
N1_DSF |
A1_DSF |
C |
VBI_AAI3S |
N3V_VSM |
D |
V9_PAI1S |
V3_PAPNSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
then |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/she/it-HEAR-ed |
sound/voice (dat); you(sg)-are-being-SOUND-ed, he/she/it-should-be-SOUND-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SOUND-ed |
great ([Adj] dat) |
and |
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed |
king (voc) |
yet/still |
I-am-GO-ing; I-am |
while EXISTS-ing (nom, nom|acc|voc, voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
at that |
Daniēl |
hear from |
voice |
great |
and |
say |
monarch |
yet |
be |
live |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_22_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
καὶ σέσωκέ με ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τῶν λεόντων, καθότι δικαιοσύνη ἐν ἐμοὶ εὑρέθη ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐναντίον δὲ σοῦ, βασιλεῦ, οὔτε ἄγνοια οὔτε ἁμαρτία εὑρέθη ἐν ἐμοί· σὺ δὲ ἤκουσας ἀνθρώπων πλανώντων βασιλεῖς καὶ ἔρριψάς με εἰς τὸν λάκκον τῶν λεόντων εἰς ἀπώλειαν. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
καὶ (G2532) σέσωκέ (G4982) με (G3165) ὁ (G3588) θεὸς (G2316) ἀπὸ (G575) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων, (G3023) καθότι (G2530) δικαιοσύνη (G1343) ἐν (G1722) ἐμοὶ (G1698) εὑρέθη (G2147) ἐναντίον (G1726) αὐτοῦ· (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐναντίον (G1726) δὲ (G1161) σοῦ, (G4675) βασιλεῦ, (G935) οὔτε (G3777) ἄγνοια (G52) οὔτε (G3777) ἁμαρτία (G266) εὑρέθη (G2147) ἐν (G1722) ἐμοί· (G1698) σὺ (G4771) δὲ (G1161) ἤκουσας (G191) ἀνθρώπων (G444) πλανώντων (G4105) βασιλεῖς (G935) καὶ (G2532) ἔρριψάς (G4496) με (G3165) εἰς (G1519) τὸν (G3588) λάκκον (L5848) τῶν (G3588) λεόντων (G3023) εἰς (G1519) ἀπώλειαν. (G684) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:22) My God has sent his angel, and has shut the lions' mouths, and they have not hurt me; because as before him innocence was found in me; and also before you, O king, have I done no hurt. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
Mój Bóg posłał swego anioła i on zamknął paszczę lwom; nie wyrządziły mi one krzywdy, ponieważ On uznał mnie za niewinnego; a także wobec ciebie nie uczyniłem nic złego». (Daniel 6:23 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
καὶ |
σέσωκέ |
με |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
λεόντων, |
καθότι |
δικαιοσύνη |
ἐν |
ἐμοὶ |
εὑρέθη |
ἐναντίον |
αὐτοῦ· |
καὶ |
ἐναντίον |
δὲ |
σοῦ, |
βασιλεῦ, |
οὔτε |
ἄγνοια |
οὔτε |
ἁμαρτία |
εὑρέθη |
ἐν |
ἐμοί· |
σὺ |
δὲ |
ἤκουσας |
ἀνθρώπων |
πλανώντων |
βασιλεῖς |
καὶ |
ἔρριψάς |
με |
εἰς |
τὸν |
λάκκον |
τῶν |
λεόντων |
εἰς |
ἀπώλειαν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
καί |
σώζω |
μέ |
ὁ |
θεός |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
λέων |
καθότι |
δικαιοσύνη |
ἐν |
ἐμοί |
εὑρίσκω |
ἐναντίον |
αὐτός |
καί |
ἐναντίον |
δέ |
σοῦ |
βασιλεύς |
οὔτε |
ἄγνοια |
οὔτε |
ἁμαρτία |
εὑρίσκω |
ἐν |
ἐμοί |
σύ |
δέ |
ἀκούω |
ἄνθρωπος |
πλανάω |
βασιλεύς |
καί |
ῥίπτω |
μέ |
εἰς |
ὁ |
λάκκος |
ὁ |
λέων |
εἰς |
ἀπώλεια |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
i, również |
ratować, zbawiać; uleczyć, uzdrowić |
mnie (biernik od "ja") |
— |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
z, od, przez |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
ponieważ, skoro |
sprawiedliwość jako stan prawości |
w, wewnątrz |
mnie, mię |
znaleźć |
naprzeciw, przeciw |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
naprzeciw, przeciw |
lecz; zaś, natomiast |
ciebie, twojego |
król; przywódca |
, i nie; ani … ani |
niewiedza; nieświadomość moralna |
, i nie; ani … ani |
grzech, wina |
znaleźć |
w, wewnątrz |
mnie, mię |
ty |
lecz; zaś, natomiast |
słyszeć, usłyszeć |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
zwodzić; błądzić, błąkać się |
król; przywódca |
i, również |
wyrzucać, rozrzucać; strącać w dół |
mnie (biernik od "ja") |
do, ku; w, na |
— |
dół / cysterna |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
do, ku; w, na |
zniszczenie, zagłada; wieczne potępienie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
(G2532) |
(G4982) |
(G3165) |
(G3588) |
(G2316) |
(G575) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G2530) |
(G1343) |
(G1722) |
(G1698) |
(G2147) |
(G1726) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(G1726) |
(G1161) |
(G4675) |
(G935) |
(G3777) |
(G52) |
(G3777) |
(G266) |
(G2147) |
(G1722) |
(G1698) |
(G4771) |
(G1161) |
(G191) |
(G444) |
(G4105) |
(G935) |
(G2532) |
(G4496) |
(G3165) |
(G1519) |
(G3588) |
(L5848) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G1519) |
(G684) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
kai\ |
se/sOke/ |
me |
o( |
Teo\s |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn, |
kaTo/ti |
dikaiosu/nE |
e)n |
e)moi\ |
eu(re/TE |
e)nanti/on |
au)tou=· |
kai\ |
e)nanti/on |
de\ |
sou=, |
basileu=, |
ou)/te |
a)/gnoia |
ou)/te |
a(marti/a |
eu(re/TE |
e)n |
e)moi/· |
su\ |
de\ |
E)/kousas |
a)nTrO/pOn |
planO/ntOn |
basilei=s |
kai\ |
e)/rriPSa/s |
me |
ei)s |
to\n |
la/kkon |
tO=n |
leo/ntOn |
ei)s |
a)pO/leian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
kai |
sesOke |
me |
ho |
Teos |
apo |
tOn |
leontOn, |
kaToti |
dikaiosynE |
en |
emoi |
heureTE |
enantion |
autu· |
kai |
enantion |
de |
su, |
basileu, |
ute |
agnoia |
ute |
hamartia |
heureTE |
en |
emoi· |
sy |
de |
Ekusas |
anTrOpOn |
planOntOn |
basileis |
kai |
erriPSas |
me |
eis |
ton |
lakkon |
tOn |
leontOn |
eis |
apOleian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
C |
VX_XAI3S |
RP_AS |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
P |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
D |
N1_NSF |
P |
RP_DS |
VC_API3S |
P |
RD_GSM |
C |
P |
x |
RP_GS |
N3V_VSM |
C |
N1A_NSF |
C |
N1A_NSF |
VC_API3S |
P |
RP_DS |
RP_NS |
x |
VAI_AAI2S |
N2_GPM |
V3_PAPGPM |
N3V_APM |
C |
VAI_AAI2S |
RP_AS |
P |
RA_ASM |
N2_ASM |
RA_GPM |
N3_GPM |
P |
N1A_ASF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
and |
he/she/it-has-SAVE-ed, be-you(sg)-having-SAVE-ed! |
me (acc) |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
away from (+gen) |
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
as |
righteousness (nom|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
me (dat); my/mine (nom|voc) |
he/she/it-was-FIND-ed |
in front of (+gen); contrary ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
in front of (+gen); contrary ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) |
Yet |
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) |
king (voc) |
nor |
ignorance (nom|voc) |
nor |
sin (nom|voc) |
he/she/it-was-FIND-ed |
in/among/by (+dat) |
me (dat); my/mine (nom|voc) |
you(sg) (nom) |
Yet |
while HAVE COME-ing (acc); you(sg)-HEAR-ed |
humans (gen) |
let-them-be-WandER/CAUSE-ing-TO-STRAY! (classical), while WandER/CAUSE-ing-TO-STRAY (gen) |
kings (acc, nom|voc) |
and |
you(sg)-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed |
me (acc) |
into (+acc) |
the (acc) |
|
the (gen) |
lions (gen) |
into (+acc) |
annihilation, destruction (acc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
and |
save |
me |
the |
God |
from |
the |
lion |
in that |
rightness |
in |
me |
find |
next to |
he |
and |
next to |
though |
of you |
monarch |
not |
ignorance |
not |
sin |
find |
in |
me |
you |
though |
hear |
person |
mislead |
monarch |
and |
fling |
me |
into |
the |
pit |
the |
lion |
into |
destruction |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_31 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_32 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_33 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_34 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_35 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_36 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_37 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_38 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_39 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_40 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_41 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_42 |
Dn(LXX)_6_23_43 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
τότε συνήχθησαν πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις καὶ εἶδον τὸν Δανιηλ, ὡς οὐ παρηνώχλησαν αὐτῷ οἱ λέοντες. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
τότε (G5119) συνήχθησαν (G4863) πᾶσαι (G3956) αἱ (G3588) δυνάμεις (G1411) καὶ (G2532) εἶδον (G3708) τὸν (G3588) Δανιηλ, (G1158) ὡς (G5613) οὐ (G3756) παρηνώχλησαν (G3926) αὐτῷ (G846) οἱ (G3588) λέοντες. (G3023) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:23) Then was the king exceeding glad, and commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no kind of harm was found on him, because he had trusted in his God. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
Uradował się z tego król i rozkazał wydobyć Daniela z jaskini lwów; nie znaleziono na nim żadnej rany, bo zaufał swemu Bogu. (Daniel 6:24 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
τότε |
συνήχθησαν |
πᾶσαι |
αἱ |
δυνάμεις |
καὶ |
εἶδον |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ, |
ὡς |
οὐ |
παρηνώχλησαν |
αὐτῷ |
οἱ |
λέοντες. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
τότε |
συνάγω |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
δύναμις |
καί |
ὁράω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
ὥς |
οὐ |
παρενοχλέω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
λέων |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
wtedy, wówczas |
gromadzić, zbierać; ugościć |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
— |
moc, siła; siła moralna |
i, również |
widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć |
— |
Daniel |
jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej |
nie, czyż nie |
niepokoić, utrudniać |
on, ona, ono |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
(G5119) |
(G4863) |
(G3956) |
(G3588) |
(G1411) |
(G2532) |
(G3708) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G5613) |
(G3756) |
(G3926) |
(G846) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
to/te |
sunE/CHTEsan |
pa=sai |
ai( |
duna/meis |
kai\ |
ei)=don |
to\n |
*daniEl, |
O(s |
ou) |
parEnO/CHlEsan |
au)tO=| |
oi( |
le/ontes. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
tote |
synECHTEsan |
pasai |
hai |
dynameis |
kai |
eidon |
ton |
daniEl, |
hOs |
u |
parEnOCHlEsan |
autO |
hoi |
leontes. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
D |
VQI_API3P |
A1S_NPF |
RA_NPF |
N3I_NPF |
C |
VBI_AAI3P |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
C |
D |
VAI_AAI3P |
RD_DSM |
RA_NPM |
N3_NPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
then |
they-were-GATHER TOGETHER-ed |
all (nom|voc); to-SPRINKLE, be-you(sg)-SPRINKLE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SPRINKLE (opt) |
the (nom) |
abilities (acc, nom|voc) |
and |
I-SEE-ed, they-SEE-ed |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
as/like |
not |
they-CAUSE-ed-DIFFICULTY |
him/it/same (dat) |
the (nom) |
lions (nom|voc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
at that |
gather |
all |
the |
power |
and |
view |
the |
Daniēl |
as |
not |
further annoy |
he |
the |
lion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_24_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
τότε οἱ δύο ἄνθρωποι ἐκεῖνοι οἱ καταμαρτυρήσαντες τοῦ Δανιηλ, αὐτοὶ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν, ἐρρίφησαν τοῖς λέουσι, καὶ οἱ λέοντες ἀπέκτειναν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἔθλασαν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτῶν. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
τότε (G5119) οἱ (G3588) δύο (G1417) ἄνθρωποι (G444) ἐκεῖνοι (G1565) οἱ (G3588) καταμαρτυρήσαντες (G2649) τοῦ (G3588) Δανιηλ, (G1158) αὐτοὶ (G846) καὶ (G2532) αἱ (G3588) γυναῖκες (G1135) αὐτῶν (G846) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) τέκνα (G5043) αὐτῶν, (G846) ἐρρίφησαν (G4496) τοῖς (G3588) λέουσι, (G3023) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) λέοντες (G3023) ἀπέκτειναν (G615) αὐτοὺς (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἔθλασαν (L4535) τὰ (G3588) ὀστᾶ (G3747) αὐτῶν. (G846) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:24) The king commanded, and they brought those men who had accused Daniel, and they cast them into the den of lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of them, and broke all their bones in pieces, before they came to the bottom of the den. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
Na rozkaz króla przyprowadzono mężów, którzy oskarżyli Daniela, i wrzucono do jaskini lwów ich samych, ich dzieci i żony. Nim jeszcze wpadli na dno jaskini, pochwyciły ich lwy i zmiażdżyły ich kości. (Daniel 6:25 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
τότε |
οἱ |
δύο |
ἄνθρωποι |
ἐκεῖνοι |
οἱ |
καταμαρτυρήσαντες |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ, |
αὐτοὶ |
καὶ |
αἱ |
γυναῖκες |
αὐτῶν |
καὶ |
τὰ |
τέκνα |
αὐτῶν, |
ἐρρίφησαν |
τοῖς |
λέουσι, |
καὶ |
οἱ |
λέοντες |
ἀπέκτειναν |
αὐτοὺς |
καὶ |
ἔθλασαν |
τὰ |
ὀστᾶ |
αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
τότε |
ὁ |
δύο |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἐκεῖνος |
ὁ |
καταμαρτυρέω |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
αὐτός |
καί |
ὁ |
γυνή |
αὐτός |
καί |
ὁ |
τέκνον |
αὐτός |
ῥίπτω |
ὁ |
λέων |
καί |
ὁ |
λέων |
ἀποκτείνω |
αὐτός |
καί |
θλάω |
ὁ |
ὀστέον |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
wtedy, wówczas |
— |
dwa |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
tamten, ów |
— |
świadczyć przeciw |
— |
Daniel |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
— |
kobieta w różnym wieku; żona |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
— |
dziecko, potomek |
on, ona, ono |
wyrzucać, rozrzucać; strącać w dół |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
i, również |
— |
lew; odważny wojownik (przen.) |
zabić; niszczyć |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
zgnieść / skruszyć |
— |
kość; szkielet |
on, ona, ono |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
(G5119) |
(G3588) |
(G1417) |
(G444) |
(G1565) |
(G3588) |
(G2649) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(G3588) |
(G1135) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(G3588) |
(G5043) |
(G846) |
(G4496) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G2532) |
(G3588) |
(G3023) |
(G615) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(L4535) |
(G3588) |
(G3747) |
(G846) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
to/te |
oi( |
du/o |
a)/nTrOpoi |
e)kei=noi |
oi( |
katamarturE/santes |
tou= |
*daniEl, |
au)toi\ |
kai\ |
ai( |
gunai=kes |
au)tO=n |
kai\ |
ta\ |
te/kna |
au)tO=n, |
e)rri/fEsan |
toi=s |
le/ousi, |
kai\ |
oi( |
le/ontes |
a)pe/kteinan |
au)tou\s |
kai\ |
e)/Tlasan |
ta\ |
o)sta= |
au)tO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
tote |
hoi |
dyo |
anTrOpoi |
ekeinoi |
hoi |
katamartyrEsantes |
tu |
daniEl, |
autoi |
kai |
hai |
gynaikes |
autOn |
kai |
ta |
tekna |
autOn, |
errifEsan |
tois |
leusi, |
kai |
hoi |
leontes |
apekteinan |
autus |
kai |
eTlasan |
ta |
osta |
autOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
D |
RA_NPM |
M |
N2_NPM |
RD_NPM |
RA_NPM |
VA_AAPNPM |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
RD_NPM |
C |
RA_NPF |
N3K_NPF |
RD_GPM |
C |
RA_APN |
N2N_APN |
RD_GPM |
VDI_API3P |
RA_DPM |
N3_DPM |
C |
RA_NPM |
N3_NPM |
VAI_AAI3P |
RD_APM |
C |
VAI_AAI3P |
RA_APN |
N2N_APN |
RD_GPM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
then |
the (nom) |
two (nom, acc, gen) |
humans (nom|voc) |
those (nom) |
the (nom) |
upon WITNESS-ing-AGAINST (nom|voc) |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
they/same (nom) |
and |
the (nom) |
women/wives (nom|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
and |
the (nom|acc) |
children (nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
they-were-TOSS/FLING/DUMP-ed |
the (dat) |
lions (dat) |
and |
the (nom) |
lions (nom|voc) |
they-KILL-ed |
them/same (acc) |
and |
they-CRUSH-ed |
the (nom|acc) |
bones (nom|acc|voc) |
them/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
at that |
the |
two |
person |
that |
the |
testify against |
the |
Daniēl |
he |
and |
the |
woman |
he |
and |
the |
child |
he |
fling |
the |
lion |
and |
the |
lion |
kill |
he |
and |
crush |
the |
bone |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_30 |
Dn(LXX)_6_25_31 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
τότε Δαρεῖος ἔγραψε πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι καὶ χώραις καὶ γλώσσαις, τοῖς οἰκοῦσιν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ λέγων |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
τότε (G5119) Δαρεῖος (L2448) ἔγραψε (G1125) πᾶσι (G3956) τοῖς (G3588) ἔθνεσι (G1484) καὶ (G2532) χώραις (G5561) καὶ (G2532) γλώσσαις, (G1100) τοῖς (G3588) οἰκοῦσιν (G3611) ἐν (G1722) πάσῃ (G3956) τῇ (G3588) γῇ (G1093) αὐτοῦ (G846) λέγων (G3004) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:25) Then king Darius wrote to all the peoples, nations, and languages, who dwell in all the earth: Peace be multiplied to you. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
Król Dariusz napisał do wszystkich narodów, ludów i języków, zamieszkałych po całej ziemi: «Wasz pokój niech będzie wielki! (Daniel 6:26 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
τότε |
Δαρεῖος |
ἔγραψε |
πᾶσι |
τοῖς |
ἔθνεσι |
καὶ |
χώραις |
καὶ |
γλώσσαις, |
τοῖς |
οἰκοῦσιν |
ἐν |
πάσῃ |
τῇ |
γῇ |
αὐτοῦ |
λέγων |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
τότε |
Δαρεῖος |
γράφω |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ἔθνος |
καί |
χώρα |
καί |
γλῶσσα |
ὁ |
οἰκέω |
ἐν |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
γῆ |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
wtedy, wówczas |
Dareios |
pisać; sporządzić dokument |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
— |
naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) |
i, również |
kraj, ziemia, region |
i, również |
narząd mowy; język jako mowa |
— |
mieszkać, zamieszkiwać |
w, wewnątrz |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
— |
ziemia orna, grunt; ląd |
on, ona, ono |
mówić, powiedzieć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
(G5119) |
(L2448) |
(G1125) |
(G3956) |
(G3588) |
(G1484) |
(G2532) |
(G5561) |
(G2532) |
(G1100) |
(G3588) |
(G3611) |
(G1722) |
(G3956) |
(G3588) |
(G1093) |
(G846) |
(G3004) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
to/te |
*darei=os |
e)/graPSe |
pa=si |
toi=s |
e)/Tnesi |
kai\ |
CHO/rais |
kai\ |
glO/ssais, |
toi=s |
oi)kou=sin |
e)n |
pa/sE| |
tE=| |
gE=| |
au)tou= |
le/gOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
tote |
dareios |
egraPSe |
pasi |
tois |
eTnesi |
kai |
CHOrais |
kai |
glOssais, |
tois |
oikusin |
en |
pasE |
tE |
gE |
autu |
legOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
D |
N_NSM |
VAI_AAI3S |
A3_DPN |
RA_DPN |
N3E_DPN |
C |
N1A_DPF |
C |
N1S_DPF |
RA_DPM |
V2_PAPDPM |
P |
A1S_DSF |
RA_DSF |
N1_DSF |
RD_GSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
then |
|
he/she/it-WRITE-ed |
all (dat) |
the (dat) |
nations (dat) |
and |
regions (dat) |
and |
tongues (dat) |
the (dat) |
they-are-DWELL-ing, while DWELL-ing (dat) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
every (dat); he/she/it-should-SPRINKLE, you(sg)-should-be-SPRINKLE-ed |
the (dat) |
earth/land (dat) |
him/it/same (gen) |
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
at that |
Dareios |
write |
all |
the |
nation |
and |
territory |
and |
tongue |
the |
dwell |
in |
all |
the |
earth |
he |
tell |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_26_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
Πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου ἔστωσαν προσκυνοῦντες καὶ λατρεύοντες τῷ θεῷ τοῦ Δανιηλ, αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστι θεὸς μένων καὶ ζῶν εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος· |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
Πάντες (G3956) οἱ (G3588) ἄνθρωποι (G444) οἱ (G3588) ὄντες (G1510) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) βασιλείᾳ (G932) μου (G3450) ἔστωσαν (G1510) προσκυνοῦντες (G4352) καὶ (G2532) λατρεύοντες (G3000) τῷ (G3588) θεῷ (G2316) τοῦ (G3588) Δανιηλ, (G1158) αὐτὸς (G846) γάρ (G1063) ἐστι (G1510) θεὸς (G2316) μένων (G3306) καὶ (G2532) ζῶν (G2198) εἰς (G1519) γενεὰς (G1074) γενεῶν (G1074) ἕως (G2193) τοῦ (G3588) αἰῶνος· (G165) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:26) I make a decree, that in all the dominion of my kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel; for he is the living God, and steadfast forever, His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed; and his dominion shall be even to the end. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
Wydaję niniejszym dekret, by na całym obszarze mojego królestwa odczuwano lęk i drżenie przed Bogiem Daniela. Bo On jest Bogiem żyjącym i trwa na wieki. (Daniel 6:27 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
Πάντες |
οἱ |
ἄνθρωποι |
οἱ |
ὄντες |
ἐν |
τῇ |
βασιλείᾳ |
μου |
ἔστωσαν |
προσκυνοῦντες |
καὶ |
λατρεύοντες |
τῷ |
θεῷ |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ, |
αὐτὸς |
γάρ |
ἐστι |
θεὸς |
μένων |
καὶ |
ζῶν |
εἰς |
γενεὰς |
γενεῶν |
ἕως |
τοῦ |
αἰῶνος· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ὁ |
εἰμί |
ἐν |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
μου |
εἰμί |
προσκυνέω |
καί |
λατρεύω |
ὁ |
θεός |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
αὐτός |
γάρ |
εἰμί |
θεός |
μένω |
καί |
ζάω |
εἰς |
γενεά |
γενεά |
ἕως |
ὁ |
αἰών |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
— |
człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna |
— |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
w, wewnątrz |
— |
królestwo; panowanie |
mnie, mojego |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
oddawać pokłon |
i, również |
służyć, oddawać cześć |
— |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
— |
Daniel |
on, ona, ono |
gdyż, bowiem |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
pozostawać (w danym miejscu), trwać; oczekiwać |
i, również |
żyć |
do, ku; w, na |
pokolenie, ród ludzi |
pokolenie, ród ludzi |
dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak |
— |
wiek, epoka, eon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
(G3956) |
(G3588) |
(G444) |
(G3588) |
(G1510) |
(G1722) |
(G3588) |
(G932) |
(G3450) |
(G1510) |
(G4352) |
(G2532) |
(G3000) |
(G3588) |
(G2316) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G846) |
(G1063) |
(G1510) |
(G2316) |
(G3306) |
(G2532) |
(G2198) |
(G1519) |
(G1074) |
(G1074) |
(G2193) |
(G3588) |
(G165) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
*pa/ntes |
oi( |
a)/nTrOpoi |
oi( |
o)/ntes |
e)n |
tE=| |
basilei/a| |
mou |
e)/stOsan |
proskunou=ntes |
kai\ |
latreu/ontes |
tO=| |
TeO=| |
tou= |
*daniEl, |
au)to\s |
ga/r |
e)sti |
Teo\s |
me/nOn |
kai\ |
DZO=n |
ei)s |
genea\s |
geneO=n |
e(/Os |
tou= |
ai)O=nos· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
pantes |
hoi |
anTrOpoi |
hoi |
ontes |
en |
tE |
basileia |
mu |
estOsan |
proskynuntes |
kai |
latreuontes |
tO |
TeO |
tu |
daniEl, |
autos |
gar |
esti |
Teos |
menOn |
kai |
DZOn |
eis |
geneas |
geneOn |
heOs |
tu |
aiOnos· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
A3_NPM |
RA_NPM |
N2_NPM |
RA_NPM |
V9_PAPNPM |
P |
RA_DSF |
N1A_DSF |
RP_GS |
V9_PAD3P |
V2_PAPNPM |
C |
V1_PAPNPM |
RA_DSM |
N2_DSM |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
RD_NSM |
x |
V9_PAI3S |
N2_NSM |
V1_PAPNSM |
C |
V3_PAPNSM |
P |
N1A_APF |
N1A_GPF |
P |
RA_GSM |
N3W_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
all (nom|voc) |
the (nom) |
humans (nom|voc) |
the (nom) |
while being (nom|voc) |
in/among/by (+dat) |
the (dat) |
kingdom (dat) |
me (gen) |
having CAUSE-ed-TO-STand (acc); let-them-be! |
while WORSHIP/MAKE-ing-OBEISANCE (nom|voc) |
and |
while PERFORM-ing-RITUALS/RITES (nom|voc) |
the (dat) |
god (dat) |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/it/same (nom) |
for |
he/she/it-is |
god (nom) |
while REMAIN-ing (nom), going-to-REMAIN (fut ptcp) (nom) |
and |
while EXISTS-ing (nom, nom|acc|voc, voc) |
into (+acc) |
generation (gen), generations (acc) |
generations (gen) |
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) |
the (gen) |
eon (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
all |
the |
person |
the |
be |
in |
the |
realm |
of me |
be |
worship |
and |
employed by |
the |
God |
the |
Daniēl |
he |
for |
be |
God |
stay |
and |
live |
into |
generation |
generation |
till |
the |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_27 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_27_30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
ἐγὼ Δαρεῖος ἔσομαι αὐτῷ προσκυνῶν καὶ δουλεύων πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας μου, τὰ γὰρ εἴδωλα τὰ χειροποίητα οὐ δύνανται σῶσαι, ὡς ἐλυτρώσατο ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Δανιηλ τὸν Δανιηλ. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
ἐγὼ (G1473) Δαρεῖος (L2448) ἔσομαι (G1510) αὐτῷ (G846) προσκυνῶν (G4352) καὶ (G2532) δουλεύων (G1398) πάσας (G3956) τὰς (G3588) ἡμέρας (G2250) μου, (G3450) τὰ (G3588) γὰρ (G1063) εἴδωλα (G1497) τὰ (G3588) χειροποίητα (G5499) οὐ (G3756) δύνανται (G1410) σῶσαι, (G4982) ὡς (G5613) ἐλυτρώσατο (G3084) ὁ (G3588) θεὸς (G2316) τοῦ (G3588) Δανιηλ (G1158) τὸν (G3588) Δανιηλ. (G1158) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:27) He delivers and rescues, and he works signs and wonders in heaven and in earth, who has delivered Daniel from the power of the lions. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
On ratuje i uwalnia, dokonuje znaków i cudów na niebie i na ziemi. On uratował Daniela z mocy lwów». (Daniel 6:28 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
ἐγὼ |
Δαρεῖος |
ἔσομαι |
αὐτῷ |
προσκυνῶν |
καὶ |
δουλεύων |
πάσας |
τὰς |
ἡμέρας |
μου, |
τὰ |
γὰρ |
εἴδωλα |
τὰ |
χειροποίητα |
οὐ |
δύνανται |
σῶσαι, |
ὡς |
ἐλυτρώσατο |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
τοῦ |
Δανιηλ |
τὸν |
Δανιηλ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
ἐγώ |
Δαρεῖος |
εἰμί |
αὐτός |
προσκυνέω |
καί |
δουλεύω |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
μου |
ὁ |
γάρ |
εἴδωλον |
ὁ |
χειροποίητος |
οὐ |
δύναμαι |
σώζω |
ὥς |
λυτρόω |
ὁ |
θεός |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
ὁ |
Δανιήλ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
ja; mnie, mną, mój |
Dareios |
być, istnieć; żyć, trwać |
on, ona, ono |
oddawać pokłon |
i, również |
być niewolnikiem, służyć |
każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały |
— |
dzień; pełna doba |
mnie, mojego |
— |
gdyż, bowiem |
posąg bóstwa, idol |
— |
uczyniony rękami ludzkimi |
nie, czyż nie |
być w stanie coś zrobić |
ratować, zbawiać; uleczyć, uzdrowić |
jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej |
wykupić |
— |
Bóg, bóg; bóstwo |
— |
Daniel |
— |
Daniel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
(G1473) |
(L2448) |
(G1510) |
(G846) |
(G4352) |
(G2532) |
(G1398) |
(G3956) |
(G3588) |
(G2250) |
(G3450) |
(G3588) |
(G1063) |
(G1497) |
(G3588) |
(G5499) |
(G3756) |
(G1410) |
(G4982) |
(G5613) |
(G3084) |
(G3588) |
(G2316) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
(G3588) |
(G1158) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
e)gO\ |
*darei=os |
e)/somai |
au)tO=| |
proskunO=n |
kai\ |
douleu/On |
pa/sas |
ta\s |
E(me/ras |
mou, |
ta\ |
ga\r |
ei)/dOla |
ta\ |
CHeiropoi/Eta |
ou) |
du/nantai |
sO=sai, |
O(s |
e)lutrO/sato |
o( |
Teo\s |
tou= |
*daniEl |
to\n |
*daniEl. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
egO |
dareios |
esomai |
autO |
proskynOn |
kai |
duleuOn |
pasas |
tas |
hEmeras |
mu, |
ta |
gar |
eidOla |
ta |
CHeiropoiEta |
u |
dynantai |
sOsai, |
hOs |
elytrOsato |
ho |
Teos |
tu |
daniEl |
ton |
daniEl. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
RP_NS |
N_NSM |
VF_FMI1S |
RD_DSM |
V2_PAPNSM |
C |
V1_PAPNSM |
A1S_APF |
RA_APF |
N1A_APF |
RP_GS |
RA_NPN |
x |
N2N_NPN |
RA_NPN |
A1B_NPN |
D |
V6_PMI3P |
VA_AAN |
C |
VAI_AMI3S |
RA_NSM |
N2_NSM |
RA_GSM |
N_GSM |
RA_ASM |
N_ASM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
I (nom) |
|
I-will-be |
him/it/same (dat) |
while WORSHIP/MAKE-ing-OBEISANCE (nom) |
and |
while OBEY-ing (nom) |
all (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|voc) |
the (acc) |
day (gen), days (acc) |
me (gen) |
the (nom|acc) |
for |
idols (nom|acc|voc) |
the (nom|acc) |
handmade ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) |
not |
they-are-being-ABLE-ed |
to-SAVE, be-you(sg)-SAVE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SAVE (opt) |
as/like |
he/she/it-was-REDEEM-ed |
the (nom) |
god (nom) |
the (gen) |
Daniel (indecl) |
the (acc) |
Daniel (indecl) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
I |
Dareios |
be |
he |
worship |
and |
give allegiance |
all |
the |
day |
of me |
the |
for |
idol |
the |
handmade |
not |
able |
save |
as |
ransom |
the |
God |
the |
Daniēl |
the |
Daniēl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_24 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_25 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_26 |
Dn(LXX)_6_28_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαρεῖος προσετέθη πρὸς τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ, καὶ Δανιηλ κατεστάθη ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλείας Δαρείου· καὶ Κῦρος ὁ Πέρσης παρέλαβε τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ. |
| L02 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) Δαρεῖος (L2448) προσετέθη (G4369) πρὸς (G4314) τὸ (G3588) γένος (G1085) αὐτοῦ, (G846) καὶ (G2532) Δανιηλ (G1158) κατεστάθη (G2525) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῆς (G3588) βασιλείας (G932) Δαρείου· (L2448) καὶ (G2532) Κῦρος (L5789) ὁ (G3588) Πέρσης (L7472) παρέλαβε (G3880) τὴν (G3588) βασιλείαν (G932) αὐτοῦ. (G846) |
| L03 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
(World English Bible Daniel 6:28) So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian. |
| L04 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
Ów Daniel zaś zażywał pomyślności za panowania Dariusza i za panowania Persa Cyrusa. (Daniel 6:29 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
καὶ |
ὁ |
βασιλεὺς |
Δαρεῖος |
προσετέθη |
πρὸς |
τὸ |
γένος |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
Δανιηλ |
κατεστάθη |
ἐπὶ |
τῆς |
βασιλείας |
Δαρείου· |
καὶ |
Κῦρος |
ὁ |
Πέρσης |
παρέλαβε |
τὴν |
βασιλείαν |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
καί |
ὁ |
βασιλεύς |
Δαρεῖος |
προστίθημι |
πρός |
ὁ |
γένος |
αὐτός |
καί |
Δανιήλ |
καθίστημι |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
Δαρεῖος |
καί |
Κῦρος |
ὁ |
Πέρσης |
παραλαμβάνω |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
i, również |
— |
król; przywódca |
Dareios |
dodawać, dołączać |
do, ku' dla; przy, obok |
— |
ród, krewni, plemię; naród, gatunek |
on, ona, ono |
i, również |
Daniel |
ustanowić, wyznaczyć |
na, nad, w czasie, za |
— |
królestwo; panowanie |
Dareios |
i, również |
Kyros |
— |
Perses |
brać ze sobą, przyjmować; akceptować |
— |
królestwo; panowanie |
on, ona, ono |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
(G2532) |
(G3588) |
(G935) |
(L2448) |
(G4369) |
(G4314) |
(G3588) |
(G1085) |
(G846) |
(G2532) |
(G1158) |
(G2525) |
(G1909) |
(G3588) |
(G932) |
(L2448) |
(G2532) |
(L5789) |
(G3588) |
(L7472) |
(G3880) |
(G3588) |
(G932) |
(G846) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
kai\ |
o( |
basileu\s |
*darei=os |
prosete/TE |
pro\s |
to\ |
ge/nos |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
*daniEl |
katesta/TE |
e)pi\ |
tE=s |
basilei/as |
*darei/ou· |
kai\ |
*ku=ros |
o( |
*pe/rsEs |
pare/labe |
tE\n |
basilei/an |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
kai |
ho |
basileus |
dareios |
proseteTE |
pros |
to |
genos |
autu, |
kai |
daniEl |
katestaTE |
epi |
tEs |
basileias |
dareiu· |
kai |
kyros |
ho |
persEs |
parelabe |
tEn |
basileian |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
C |
RA_NSM |
N3V_NSM |
N_NSM |
VCI_API3S |
P |
RA_ASN |
N3E_ASN |
RD_GSM |
C |
N_NSM |
VCI_API3S |
P |
RA_GSF |
N1A_GSF |
N2_GSM |
C |
N2_NSM |
RA_NSM |
N_NSM |
VBI_AAI3S |
RA_ASF |
N1A_ASF |
RD_GSM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
and |
the (nom) |
king (nom) |
|
he/she/it-was-ADD-ed-TO |
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (nom|acc) |
race (nom|acc|voc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
and |
Daniel (indecl) |
he/she/it-was-ENABLE-ed |
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) |
the (gen) |
kingdom (gen), kingdoms (acc) |
|
and |
|
the (nom) |
|
he/she/it-TAKE-ed-ALONG |
the (acc) |
kingdom (acc) |
him/it/same (gen) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
and |
the |
monarch |
Dareios |
add |
to |
the |
family |
he |
and |
Daniēl |
establish |
in |
the |
realm |
Dareios |
and |
Kyros |
the |
Persēs |
take along |
the |
realm |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_1 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_2 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_3 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_4 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_5 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_6 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_7 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_8 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_9 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_10 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_11 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_12 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_13 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_14 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_15 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_16 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_17 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_18 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_19 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_20 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_21 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_22 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_23 |
Dn(LXX)_6_29_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
